become_v a_o harlot_n and_o full_a of_o murderer_n that_o her_o prince_n grow_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n that_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n that_o they_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o god_n look_v for_o judgement_n but_o behold_v oppression_n and_o for_o righteousness_n but_o behold_v a_o cry_n that_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n and_o the_o tabret_n and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n esa_n the_o 1._o and_o 5._o chapter_n 8._o and_o have_v christian_n make_v any_o better_a use_n of_o their_o rest_n from_o persecution_n and_o destruction_n sure_o no._n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ephesus_n be_v threaten_v for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n pergamos_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n thyatira_n for_o suffering_n jezabel_n to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o cate_z thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n sardis_n for_o that_o her_o work_n be_v not_o find_v perfect_a before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o a_o upright_a affection_n and_o laodicea_n for_o her_o lukewarmenesse_n in_o religion_n rev._n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n and_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n how_o bad_a think_v you_o have_v it_o be_v since_o sure_o the_o same_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n and_o it_o be_v this_o great_a wickedness_n of_o christian_n themselves_o it_o be_v their_o envy_v at_o their_o contention_n with_o and_o their_o defraud_v of_o each_o other_o it_o be_v the_o mischief_n they_o devise_v against_o and_o the_o hurt_n they_o daily_o do_v one_o to_o another_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o of_o the_o hurt_n they_o receive_v from_o other_o not_o of_o suffer_v by_o their_o heathenish_a neighbour_n before_o the_o whole_a empire_n become_v christian_n or_o by_o heathenish_a nation_n since_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o have_v quite_o mistake_v the_o mark_n and_o bring_v a_o record_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n rest_n from_o suffering_n instead_o of_o their_o rest_n from_o sin_v 2._o in_o the_o next_o you_o give_v but_o a_o false_a fire_n for_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o what_o do_v inevitable_o follow_v from_o these_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o rev._n or_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o time_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v these_o prophecy_n than_o these_o prophecy_n do_v it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n against_o you_o that_o either_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n to_o which_o you_o apply_v they_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o burt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o word_n do_v infallible_o show_v that_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o the_o many_o mischievous_a that_o i_o say_v not_o unnatural_a action_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o but_o may_v very_o well_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o general_a agreement_n and_o gentleness_n of_o the_o dumb_a creature_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o these_o prophecy_n which_o reveal_v the_o jew_n proâ—ritie_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o those_o which_o reveal_v the_o joynt-embracement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o these_o which_o reveal_v the_o reducement_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o insensible_a creature_n to_o their_o original_a perfection_n be_v all_o to_o be_v accornplish_v and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v militant_a in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n yet_o in_o that_o new_a world_n she_o shall_v be_v triumphant_a she_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o her_o adversary_n of_o all_o her_o disturber_n as_o be_v plentiful_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o imply_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n but_o whereas_o you_o have_v allege_v these_o word_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o hurt_v do_v by_o christian_n in_o this_o world_n for_o these_o you_o say_v be_v the_o beast_n of_o who_o these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v certain_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christian_n must_v needs_o be_v hurtful_a to_o themselves_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v militant_a in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v till_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o receive_v hurt_v from_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o we_o deny_v your_o argument_n we_o deny_v not_o what_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o christian_n be_v hurtful_a to_o each_o other_o yea_o we_o say_v and_o that_o without_o a_o hyperbole_n that_o they_o be_v so_o hurtful_a that_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n these_o prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o with_o you_o first_o to_o make_v they_o contradict_v other_o scripture_n by_o wrest_v of_o they_o to_o a_o false_a sense_n and_o then_o to_o uphold_v our_o error_n by_o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o they_o by_o affirm_v i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o mountain_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o shall_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n yea_o we_o hold_v it_o much_o safe_a to_o deny_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o so_o their_o present_a accomplishment_n withal_o neither_o of_o which_o any_o other_o scripture_n or_o any_o circumstance_n in_o these_o prophecy_n do_v enforce_v then_o to_o deny_v what_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o they_o 3._o and_o yet_o you_o go_v on_o like_o a_o conqueror_n and_o bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 9_o ver_fw-la for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v puzzle_v the_o author_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o fanci_v a_o private_a conceit_n for_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o which_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n but_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o puzzle_v the_o author_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v he_o contradict_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v say_v as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o justify_v the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o exposition_n be_v the_o private_a conceit_n see_v it_o cross_v the_o text_n and_o not_o i_o which_o though_o you_o accuse_v you_o can_v not_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o text_n yea_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o it_o for_o you_o wilful_o belie_v i_o in_o say_v i_o have_v give_v none_o be_v not_o only_o very_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n but_o to_o reason_n itself_o for_o what_o can_v more_o illustrate_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o restauration_n of_o these_o creature_n then_o to_o ordain_v that_o man_n the_o creature_n who_o disobedience_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o subject_v all_o other_o inferior_a creature_n unto_o vanity_n shall_v again_o by_o his_o obedience_n spring_v from_o the_o abundant_a knowledge_n of_o his_o maker_n become_v the_o occasion_n of_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v and_o do_v still_o make_v wicked_a man_n to_o leave_v their_o wickedness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o call_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o state_n of_o
by_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o christ_n kingdom_n because_o as_o man_n he_o be_v to_o reign_v visible_o in_o it_o and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o god_n power_n shall_v be_v reveal_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n at_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o and_o because_o none_o but_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o holnesse_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v then_o as_o perfect_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v their_o righteous_a judgement_n occasion_n a_o more_o righteous_a deal_n among_o all_o other_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n than_o be_v ever_o yet_o observe_v in_o any_o particular_a kingdom_n israel_n redemption_n i_o know_v these_o word_n be_v take_v by_o interpreter_n for_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o sea_n in_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v that_o great_a city_n rev._n 21.10_o etc._n etc._n distinguish_v to_o ezek._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n chap._n 45._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o model_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o be_v build_v at_o the_o jew_n redemption_n by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o difference_n first_o because_o the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o one_o be_v god_n rev._n 21.2_o but_o the_o other_o man_n shall_v build_v â—er_n 31.38_o ezek._n 40.8_o second_o the_o material_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v all_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n rev._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o the_o material_n of_o that_o other_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o ezek._n 40.16_o 17_o 21_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o rev._n 21.22_o but_o that_o city_n shall_v have_v a_o temple_n ezek._n 40.41_o etc._n etc._n four_o in_o this_o city_n the_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 21.1_o but_o in_o that_o city_n water_n not_o the_o river_n of_o life_n though_o endue_v with_o healthful_a and_o nourish_a quality_n because_o of_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v ezek._n 47.9.12_o shall_v issue_v from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v stand_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o under_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n at_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o altar_n ezek._n 47.1_o etc._n etc._n five_o in_o this_o city_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n only_o grow_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n and_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n monthly_o rev._n 22.2_o but_o by_o the_o river_n that_o shall_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v grow_v all_o tree_n for_o meat_n ezek._n 47.12_o six_o in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v no_o night_n they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21.23.25_o ch_n 22.5_o but_o in_o that_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v night_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v then_o be_v sevenfold_a isa_n 30.26_o ch_n 60.11_o seven_o this_o city_n shall_v descend_v to_o the_o new_a earth_n with_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n create_v rev._n 21.1.2_o but_o the_o water_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o that_o city_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n shall_v be_v heal_v ezek._n 47.8_o and_o therefore_o that_o city_n be_v to_o be_v build_v before_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n with_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n heaven_n but_o it_o be_v a_o currant_n axiom_n in_o our_o school_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o litera_fw-la sen_fw-la propria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la significatione_n recedendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la evidens_fw-la aliqua_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogat_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la litera_fw-la periclitari_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o we_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o a_o evident_a necessity_n do_v require_v it_o or_o the_o truth_n thereof_o will_v be_v endanger_v by_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a here_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n yea_o we_o be_v by_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n rather_o compel_v to_o stick_v to_o it_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o author_n have_v be_v breed_v in_o school_n or_o what_o he_o call_v our_o school_n see_v he_o so_o abuse_v rhetorical_a term_n as_o literal_a sense_n for_o proper_a sense_n metaphorical_a sense_n contra-distinguisned_n to_o figurative_a sense_n and_o keep_v no_o logical_a canon_n in_o his_o argue_v and_o i_o think_v he_o do_v never_o learn_v such_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o approve_a school_n as_o for_o this_o rule_n he_o may_v see_v partly_o by_o that_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o do_v these_o fore_n cite_v compel_v we_o as_o he_o bold_o say_v to_o stick_v unto_o the_o earthly_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n in_o hand_n reply_n it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o pride_n or_o choler_n do_v most_o oversway_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o answer_n for_o though_o i_o willing_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o learned_a yet_o unless_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o little_a conscience_n of_o lie_v for_o a_o advantage_n as_o you_o do_v you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v what_o school_n i_o be_v breed_v in_o for_o the_o title_n page_n of_o my_o book_n do_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o doubtless_o these_o school_n have_v ever_o yield_v man_n as_o eminent_a for_o judgement_n as_o righteous_a in_o their_o life_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o those_o that_o you_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o or_o any_o other_o school_n in_o christendom_n beside_o but_o that_o which_o you_o here_o first_o indict_v i_o for_o be_v this_o tâ—ar_n i_o abuse_v rhetoric_n all_o term_n as_o literal_a sense_n for_o proper_a sense_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o divine_a do_v not_o as_o often_o or_o often_o use_v literal_a sense_n for_o proper_a sense_n then_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n whether_o proper_a or_o figurative_a and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o literal_a sense_n in_o this_o approve_a axiom_n but_o a_o proper_a sense_n for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o can_v compel_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o may_v to_o leave_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o yet_o the_o axiom_n run_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o literal_a or_o proper_a sense_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v render_v according_a to_o your_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n literal_a the_o true_a or_o proper_a sense_n what_o sense_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o axiom_n your_o next_o censure_n be_v that_o i_o have_v vvn_n metaphorical_a sense_n to_o figurative_a sense_n but_o it_o have_v be_v honest_a deal_n to_o have_v show_v the_o place_n or_o else_o not_o to_o have_v say_v so_o for_o a_o accusation_n without_o proof_n do_v only_o declare_v the_o plaintiff_n a_o slanderer_n your_o three_o complaint_n be_v that_o i_o keep_v no_o logical_a canon_n in_o argue_v no_o sir_n it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o you_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v scholar_n such_o man_n will_v observe_v a_o canonical_a method_n in_o argue_v and_o make_v as_o excellent_a use_n of_o logical_a maxim_n as_o you_o have_v do_v pag._n 30._o of_o this_o maxim_n what_o agree_v unto_o any_o man_n as_o man_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o last_o censure_n be_v that_o i_o never_o learn_v such_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o approve_a school_n sure_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o that_o interpretation_n be_v most_o true_a and_o infallible_a when_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n do_v point_n out_o the_o sense_n or_o when_o one_o scripture_n do_v expound_v another_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o yet_o i_o go_v not_o alone_o but_o be_o accompany_v with_o many_o approve_a author_n breed_v in_o
and_o a_o figurative_a sense_n be_v the_o literal_a or_o primary_o intend_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o contrary_o unto_o this_o rule_n the_o jew_n and_o other_o expone_fw-la the_o description_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n and_o so_o stray_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n they_o transform_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n into_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporary_a which_o as_o it_o be_v ungodly_a so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o scripture_n testify_v plain_o that_o his_o church_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o these_o comparison_n that_o be_v take_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v what_o portion_n of_o every_o passage_n it_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o what_o figurative_o see_v many_o time_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v figurative_o be_v expon_v by_o the_o word_n precede_v or_o follow_v and_o all_o figurative_a speech_n have_v some_o token_n of_o the_o use_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v or_o another_o text_n may_v be_v find_v where_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v more_o clear_o handle_v these_o general_a rule_n be_v premit_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o expone_fw-la all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o especial_o that_o text_n amos_n 9.15_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v clear_v by_o the_o word_n jer._n 4.1_o if_o thou_o will_v put_v away_o thy_o abomination_n out_o of_o my_o sight_n than_o thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n but_o express_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o earthly_a promise_n be_v express_v sometime_o with_o a_o condition_n and_o sometime_o without_o it_o but_o always_o be_v understand_v conditional_o 2._o by_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n land_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expon_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o grave_n as_o job_n 10._o verse_n 21._o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o for_o heaven_n psa_n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o especial_o that_o land_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o true_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a gift_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.1.38_o and_o so_o whether_o the_o word_n land_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o typical_o the_o promise_n be_v manifest_o true_a both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o they_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o their_o land_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o their_o true_a land_n whence_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v ouâ—â—_n and_o hereby_o the_o large_a note_n on_o the_o margin_n of_o page_n 9_o be_v frustrate_v answer_n let_v this_o rule_n then_o which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o several_a rule_n lay_v down_o by_o other_o for_o the_o right_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n decide_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o do_v not_o say_v but_o show_v that_o the_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n the_o conversion_n deliverance_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n the_o destruction_n of_o their_o opposer_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o word_n which_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o chief_a event_n and_o alteration_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n till_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v pass_v away_o do_v teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o honesty_n of_o manner_n to_o other_o clear_a text_n thing_n frivolous_a and_o not_o belong_v to_o godliness_n for_o sure_o if_o our_o proper_a exposition_n of_o these_o prediction_n do_v teach_v aught_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v well_o be_v account_v for_o publisher_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n but_o if_o it_o do_v teach_v nought_o of_o this_o you_o yourself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v but_o a_o partial_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o preacher_n but_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o moral_a duty_n be_v destroy_v or_o oppugn_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o saviours_n come_v with_o the_o saint_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o return_n or_o of_o the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o too_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o unnecessary_a knowledge_n or_o a_o knowledge_n not_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n certain_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v any_o way_n abridge_v or_o weaken_v his_o spiritual_a power_n or_o abbreviate_v his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n unto_o it_o than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o can_v be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o by_o our_o proper_a exposition_n of_o these_o prophecy_n we_o do_v make_v a_o just_a distribution_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o gentile_a whereas_o you_o by_o your_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o gentile_n and_o your_o figurative_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n do_v keep_v your_o own_o thing_n to_o yourself_o and_o make_v the_o mercy_n prepare_v for_o other_o to_o be_v common_a mercy_n yea_o to_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o you_o then_o they_o and_o as_o you_o hereby_o impose_v a_o figurative_a sense_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n so_o you_o impose_v a_o double_a figurative_a sense_n upon_o the_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o first_o you_o interpret_v those_o outward_a and_o earthly_a promise_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n too_o and_o be_v so_o interpret_v you_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o you_o make_v figurative_a speech_n where_o you_o find_v none_o and_o may_v indeed_o as_o easy_o make_v a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o any_o speech_n as_o thus_o interpret_v these_o prophecy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a oppression_n of_o a_o prophecy_n that_o do_v make_v the_o prophecy_n to_o carry_v a_o figurative_a sense_n for_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a promise_n may_v be_v figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o express_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v figurative_o understand_v that_o be_v prophecy_n of_o temporal_a thing_n however_o express_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n neither_o be_v prophecy_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o figurative_o or_o proper_o express_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o beside_o those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v plain_o prophesy_v in_o a_o word_n prophecy_n however_o express_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v where_o they_o speak_v of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o speak_v where_o they_o speak_v plain_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n only_o and_o where_o they_o sptake_v plain_o of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o where_o they_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n only_o and_o where_o they_o speak_v general_o and_o indifferent_o of_o both_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o they_o speak_v plain_o of_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o only_o thus_o much_o for_o your_o rule_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v embrace_v he_o will_v doubtless_o be_v no_o better_a friend_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o
context_n declare_v the_o matter_n inquire_v of_o be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o captivate_v sovereignty_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v inform_v we_o these_o be_v the_o part_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o business_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o as_o their_o joint_a authority_n may_v help_v somewhat_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposal_n i_o shall_v omit_v this_o division_n only_o glance_v at_o they_o in_o the_o ensue_a confirmation_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o these_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o second_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v restore_v it_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o querie_n comprehend_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o because_o as_o i_o say_v it_o affirm_v nothing_o and_o the_o ask_v matter_n comprehend_v they_o not_o not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o israelite_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n mention_v there_o may_v he_o another_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o assertion_n comprehend_v it_o the_o question_n because_o it_o ask_v not_o of_o his_o second_o or_o three_o come_v but_o of_o now_o will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n reply_n the_o querie_n comprehend_v both_o because_o both_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o querie_n and_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o querie_n and_o you_o have_v not_o show_v we_o any_o querie_n that_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o querie_n do_v affirm_v nothing_o in_o the_o ask_v matter_n there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o first_o assertion_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v restore_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o second_o assertion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v you_o say_v because_o the_o querie_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o people_n no_o say_v you_o for_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o a_o worthy_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o all_o that_o be_v israelite_n by_o birth_n be_v not_o elect_v israelites_n israelites_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o faith_n also_o for_o this_o only_a iâ—_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o rom._n 9.6_o and_o so_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o text_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o people_n language_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o alone_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o the_o other_o kingdom_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v for_o we_o know_v of_o no_o more_o but_o two_o beside_o this_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o saint_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n before_o christ_n appear_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o saint_n or_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o text_n i_o prove_v thus_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o alone_a be_v this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o that_o likewise_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o and_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n querie_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v paraphrase_a lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o tiâ—â—_n take_v all_o the_o faithful_a up_o with_o thou_o into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o either_o of_o these_o kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n or_o of_o none_o which_o be_v our_o first_o assertion_n and_o the_o other_o be_v comprehend_v here_o too_o for_o although_o the_o querie_n ask_v not_o of_o his_o second_o come_v but_o of_o now_o yet_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o restore_v it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o his_o descend_v again_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v our_o second_o assertion_n and_o thus_o both_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n 8_o as_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i._n e._n all_o be_v not_o faithful_a israelite_n that_o be_v descend_v of_o israel_n than_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a tautology_n to_o add_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o israelite_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flash_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n to_o wit_n by_o nation_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n by_o birth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o pretty_a inference_n all_o israelite_n be_v not_o israelites_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n there_o may_v be_v another_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n sure_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v st._n peter_n successor_n for_o this_o conclusion_n have_v as_o much_o dependence_n on_o the_o anteâ—eden_fw-mi as_o the_o other_o israel_n redemption_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o restore_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v against_o the_o kingdom_n in_o israel_n so_o evident_o do_v these_o word_n express_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n i_o mean_v only_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o earth_n that_o no_o expositor_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o embrace_v the_o sense_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o rash_o have_v reject_v the_o consequence_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o i_o think_v you_o speak_v nonsense_n manâ—_n expositor_n expone_fw-la these_o word_n otherwise_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v second_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o simeon_n do_v luk._n 2.30_o 31_o 32._o or_o as_o the_o repent_a thief_n do_v luke_n 23.42_o or_o as_o christ_n do_v verse_n 43._o certain_o these_o do_v not_o mean_a of_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n neither_o be_v there_o my_o word_n in_o this_o text_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v otherwise_o three_o albeit_o no_o expositour_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n yet_o it_o followse_n not_o they_o think_v so_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 11.3_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o call_v but_o the_o consequence_n have_v reason_n he_o say_v whereof_o the_o first_o two_o be_v topical_a and_o by_o way_n of_o probability_n pag._n 5._o when_o the_o author_n say_v the_o reason_n be_v probable_a and_o i_o may_v say_v childish_a will_v any_o christian_a change_n his_o faith_n for_o they_o certain_a faith_n shall_v have_v sure_a ground_n lest_o the_o wind_n of_o tentation_n blow_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v leave_v these_o prohability_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o read_v or_o answer_n nevertheless_o consider_v they_o reply_n 1._o i_o think_v you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v show_v the_o nonsense_n as_o say_v it_o be_v nonsense_n but_o many_o expositor_n you_o say_v expone_fw-la these_o word_n otherwise_o this_o show_n not_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v nonsense_n in_o say_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o such_o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o show_v that_o you_o speak_v a_o untruth_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o nonsense_n for_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v name_v some_o of_o they_o as_o have_v say_v it_o and_o bid_v i_o look_v
which_o or_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o premise_n the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o conclusion_n have_v be_v of_o little_a force_n as_o the_o want_n of_o it_o after_o such_o a_o plain_a mark_n and_o boundary_a of_o israel_n blindness_n be_v not_o considerable_a for_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v blindness_n be_v in_o part_n happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o add_v present_o after_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o confirm_v it_o too_o with_o a_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o pardon_v and_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a who_o that_o call_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nevertheless_o that_o blindness_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o that_o nation_n which_o doom_n your_o expound_v of_o all_v israel_n of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o call_v of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v necessary_o put_v upon_o it_o for_o by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v you_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o further_a calling_n of_o any_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n former_o call_v and_o therefore_o the_o blindness_n be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o then_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n to_o cease_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o in_o your_o sense_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o end_n of_o israel_n blindness_n than_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o perdition_n of_o almost_o that_o whole_a nation_n who_o general_a conversion_n many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o most_o and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v both_o plain_o foretell_v here_o by_o st._n paul_n and_o abet_v by_o the_o prophecy_n allege_v out_o of_o isaiah_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o prophecy_n before_o recite_v and_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o this_o poor_a particle_n then_o must_v sway_v the_o scale_n on_o your_o side_n against_o so_o many_o evident_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o see_v you_o prize_v your_o conceit_n so_o high_o you_o may_v very_o well_o have_v afford_v we_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o 25._o and_o 26._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v know_v your_o meaning_n full_o and_o see_v how_o you_o can_v make_v all_o st._n paul_n word_n here_o suit_n with_o that_o mystical_a sense_n which_o you_o take_v israel_n in_o but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o a_o text_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o tenet_n you_o so_o much_o condemn_v then_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o precede_a word_n that_o be_v all_z israel_n be_v the_o call_v of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o wood_n or_o labyrinth_n rather_o and_o there_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o way_n out_o himself_o for_o the_o precede_a word_n be_v that_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o say_v be_v all_z israel_n be_v the_o call_v of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o also_o you_o say_v be_v all_z israel_n be_v the_o call_v of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o conclusion_n you_o say_v must_v be_v expon_v according_a to_o the_o precede_a word_n that_o be_v all_z israel_n be_v the_o call_v of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n aâ—ditum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la be_v this_o to_o help_v or_o hinder_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o stir_v about_o all_n israel_n it_o be_v not_o your_o distinction_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o all_o israel_n that_o can_v prove_v the_o word_n israel_n to_o be_v mystical_o take_v for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o israel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v have_v relation_n only_o to_o the_o israel_n that_o be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v in_o blindness_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n she_o have_v come_v in_o which_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o blind_n and_o save_v of_o israel_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a that_o all_v israel_n be_v more_o than_o israel_n see_v the_o word_n israel_n alone_o be_v more_o often_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a nation_n then_o all_o israel_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_v israel_n here_o do_v comprehend_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o he_o use_v the_o universal_a note_n all_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o because_o all_o none_o except_v be_v to_o be_v convert_v although_o all_o none_o except_v be_v not_o to_o be_v blind_v and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_v israel_n here_o be_v more_o than_o israel_n here_o for_o israel_n to_o who_o blindness_n be_v happen_v in_o part_n comprehend_v both_o the_o believe_a and_o unbelieved_a israelite_n and_o consequent_o all_o israelites_n and_o although_o all_v israel_n be_v more_o than_o the_o blind_a or_o not_o blind_v part_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v than_o israel_n divisive_o take_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o more_o than_o israel_n indivisive_o take_v than_o israel_n to_o who_o blindness_n be_v happen_v in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n not_o happen_v for_o thus_o israel_n in_o the_o 25._o v._n be_v all_v israel_n too_o because_o it_o contain_v all_o believer_n &_o unbeliever_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o although_o it_o be_v not_o all_v israel_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o believe_a or_o unbelieved_a jew_n several_o and_o apart_o and_o therefore_o in_o say_v that_o all_v israel_n be_v more_o than_o israel_n to_o who_o blindness_n be_v happen_v in_o part_n you_o do_v say_v that_o all_v israel_n be_v more_o than_o all_o israel_n &_o though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o believe_a or_o unbelieved_a part_n of_o israel_n yet_o to_o argue_v thus_o from_o hence_o all_o israel_n be_v more_o than_o the_o blind_a part_n of_o israel_n therefore_o it_o comprehend_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o be_v just_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o all_o england_n be_v more_o than_o almost_o all_o england_n therefore_o it_o be_v england_n and_o scotland_n too_o or_o all_o your_o wit_n be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o wit_n therefore_o it_o be_v your_o wit_n and_o your_o folly_n both_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o in_o this_o signification_n the_o proof_n follow_v in_o the_o cite_a testimony_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v you_o do_v hereby_o close_o endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o like_a mystical_a meaning_n upon_o the_o word_n zion_n and_o jacob_n in_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deliver_n of_o your_o meaning_n so_o dark_o nor_o the_o press_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o reader_n belief_n with_o such_o a_o irrational_a necessity_n that_o will_n ought_v avail_v you_o for_o zion_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o deliverer_n that_o be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o jacob_n be_v never_o use_v but_o for_o the_o person_n of_o jacob_n or_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n which_o last_o acception_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o turn_n away_o of_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n be_v understand_v but_o of_o save_v all_v israel_n the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o jacob_n by_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o blindness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o consequent_o this_o prophecy_n also_o do_v show_v the_o nationall_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n be_v come_v in_o or_o when_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o through_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o a_o part_n as_o now_o but_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v together_o with_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o these_o conjecture_n you_o say_v destroy_v one_o another_o for_o if_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v can_v be_v call_v through_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o no_o doubt_n you_o will_v have_v it_o although_o you_o can_v thus_o apprehend_v it_o for_o i_o have_v before_o
in_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n you_o do_v herein_o grant_v first_o that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o do_v proportionable_o consist_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o second_o you_o do_v herein_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n ephes_n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o this_o union_n for_o you_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o two_o people_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n unless_o you_o do_v conceive_v withal_o that_o the_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o their_o union_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o three_o you_o do_v herein_o contradict_v the_o precede_a prophecy_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o foreshow_v the_o same_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o people_n for_o these_o prophecy_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o unite_n of_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n with_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n not_o the_o unite_n i_o say_v of_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n then_o in_o heaven_n with_o another_o part_n thereof_o new_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n on_o earth_n israel_n redemption_n and_o beside_o how_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o in_o charret_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n can_v bear_v any_o other_o but_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o how_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n can_v now_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v when_o as_o so_o many_o of_o they_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n i_o can_v conceive_v yea_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n say_v st._n paul_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 2_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 16._o but_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o israel_n return_v yea_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v into_o more_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v from_o all_o nation_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v many_o 1000_o have_v conceive_v both_o those_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_v in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o doubt_v in_o the_o other_o be_v naught_o for_o albeit_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o all_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o see_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v always_o a_o mix_a company_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v innumerable_a to_o man_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o and_o god_n who_o have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o write_v a_o jew_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o reply_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_v in_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v because_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o in_o charret_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o swift_a beast_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o mountain_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o best_a reason_n you_o can_v show_v be_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o many_o thousand_o have_v conceive_v these_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mahomet_n be_v no_o false_a prophet_n because_o many_o million_o have_v and_o do_v erroneous_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o afford_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o that_o other_o sense_n which_o so_o many_o 1000_o have_v take_v these_o word_n in_o and_o of_o the_o important_a reason_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v see_v you_o confess_v page_n 10._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v take_v unless_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o honesty_n of_o manner_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophecy_n upon_o which_o you_o strive_v so_o much_o to_o impose_v a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o as_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v a_o reason_n to_o remove_v my_o doubt_n in_o this_o former_a passage_n so_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v naught_o for_o in_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o all_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o say_v thus_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o veil_n then_o take_v away_o from_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v then_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o be_v there_o not_o then_o more_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o veil_n be_v then_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o from_o they_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o then_o do_v although_o those_o be_v then_o convert_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v then_o convert_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o veil_n from_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o from_o some_o only_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v likewise_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n which_o can_v be_v fulfil_v when_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v destroy_v as_o you_o understand_v it_o but_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o whole_a veil_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o destroy_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2_o 3._o which_o show_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o same_o prophet_n word_n ch_n 11._o v._n 9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o prophecy_n which_o show_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n do_v with_o the_o precede_a prophecy_n joint_o testify_v and_o therefore_o this_o first_o clause_n of_o your_o parenthesis_n do_v flat_o deny_v what_o god_n do_v frequent_o affirm_v and_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o dare_a glass_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o heedless_a or_o unlearned_a reader_n for_o that_o of_o tit._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o have_v relation_n to_o the_o several_a age_n sex_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o precede_a verse_n do_v show_v so_o that_o to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n young_a and_o
christian_n pag._n 1._o this_o be_v one_o untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n the_o next_o be_v that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o truth_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v these_o word_n for_o thus_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o sit_v be_v the_o father_n throne_n a_o throne_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o proper_a interest_n but_o as_o god_n these_o be_v your_o misreport_n of_o what_o i_o have_v idsa_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v your_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n when_o as_o the_o prophecy_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o you_o leave_v they_o as_o one_o afraid_a to_o behold_v their_o evidence_n now_o your_o contradiction_n follow_v for_o have_v also_o false_o affirm_v that_o this_o proposition_n christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n â—bout_o which_o we_o disagree_v you_o thus_o descant_v on_o it_o if_o these_o word_n as_o man_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o logical_a acceptation_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v thus_o far_o you_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o logical_a acceptation_n christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n and_o yet_o you_o subjoyne_v present_o for_o what_o agree_v unto_o any_o man_n as_o man_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o indeed_o iâ—_n belong_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n whereby_o you_o deny_v that_o according_a to_o the_o logical_a acceptation_n christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n it_o follow_v be_v nevertheless_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o god-man_n or_o mediator_n here_o likewise_o you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n though_o not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n too_o and_o yet_o you_o immediate_o subjoyne_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v this_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n take_v it_o but_o sure_o this_o author_n have_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v fit_a there_o as_o man_n lest_o he_o shall_v deny_v what_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v neither_o will_v he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n sit_v there_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o god-man_n or_o mediator_n although_o his_o sit_v do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o man_n only_o but_o you_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n both_o sit_v and_o sit_v not_o there_o in_o a_o logical_a acception_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o god-man_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o man_n thus_o contrary_a be_v you_o to_o yourself_o and_o withal_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o misapply_v your_o distinction_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n if_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o logical_a acceptation_n of_o they_o it_n be_v notorious_o false_a for_o the_o word_n as_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v imply_v somewhat_o essential_o belong_v unto_o man_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n fit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v essential_o belong_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v inseparate_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o all_o other_o man_n beside_o this_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v deny_v and_o affirm_v only_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mediator_n put_v you_o out_o of_o your_o great_a skill_n in_o logic_n in_o which_o you_o will_v allow_v i_o no_o insight_n have_v first_o affirm_v both_o member_n of_o your_o distinction_n and_o present_o deny_v both_o such_o a_o subtle_a or_o rather_o simple_a discourse_n have_v you_o extract_v out_o of_o your_o logical_a principle_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o unseasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a you_o have_v allege_v this_o philosophical_a rule_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o revelation_n he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o maxim_n what_o agree_v unto_o any_o man_n aâ—_n man_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n be_v general_o true_a only_o of_o mere_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o creature_n and_o not_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o as_o well_o distinguish_v by_o his_o humane_a property_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o by_o his_o essential_a attribute_n from_o other_o creature_n as_o by_o his_o mediatory_a office_n from_o other_o man_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o what_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o man_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n because_o we_o usual_o say_v that_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o as_o god_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o humane_a and_o not_o unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o laugh_v and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n or_o common_a also_o to_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o walk_v to_o weep_v to_o groan_n etc._n etc._n or_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mediator_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o man_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o reign_v visible_o on_o earth_n over_o all_o nation_n these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o say_v do_v not_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n because_o they_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n and_o not_o as_o man_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n to_o be_v infinite_a omnipotent_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o your_o answer_n in_o gross_a which_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a gross_a answer_n you_o go_v on_o to_o catch_v at_o particular_n which_o you_o thus_o allege_v the_o 1._o particular_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v hold_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n here_o a_o little_a change_n of_o a_o little_a word_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o text_n say_v who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o now_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v by_o name_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o monarchy_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o the_o interpreter_n show_v the_o acomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n morning_n a_o but_o that_o prophecy_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o who_o captives_z the_o jew_n now_o be_v neither_o know_v we_o who_o captive_n they_o be_v see_v they_o live_v as_o free_a subject_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v reply_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o text_n say_v who_o captive_n they_o be_v but_o see_v the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o prophecy_n foreshow_v have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o accomplish_v we_o may_v true_o say_v who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n in_o this_o change_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o redemption_n this_o prophecy_n do_v conceane_n as_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n do_v show_n unless_o i_o say_v you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o all_o the_o tribe_n have_v be_v set_v in_o their_o own_o i_o and_o and_o aâ—_n their_o return_n thither_o have_v bring_v stranger_n with_o they_o who_o they_o have_v possess_v there_o for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n and_o have_v rule_v there_o over_o their_o oppressor_n over_o those_o who_o former_o rule_v over_o they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v do_v it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a whether_o we_o say_v who_o captive_n they_o be_v or_o who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o change_n it_o be_v only_o because_o the_o prophet_n expression_n do_v seem_v to_o point_v to_o that_o last_o generation_n of_o the_o nation_n under_o who_o the_o jew_n shall_v remain_v captive_n immediate_o before_o their_o deliverance_n but_o
israel_n redemption_n redeem_v or_o the_o jew_n general_n and_o miraculous_a conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o our_o saviour_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n clear_o prove_v out_o of_o many_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o chief_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o these_o truth_n full_o answer_v of_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v all_o gainsayer_n and_o in_o particular_a mr._n alexander_n petrie_n minister_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n in_o rotterdam_n by_o robert_n maton_n the_o author_n of_o israel_n redemption_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o jew_n restauration_n into_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o judea_n and_o the_o second_o our_o saviour_n visible_a reign_n over_o they_o and_o all_o other_o nation_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v whereunto_o be_v annex_v the_o author_n reason_n for_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o plague_n contain_v under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8._o v._o 20._o london_n print_v by_o matthew_n simmons_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o george_n whittington_n at_o the_o blue_a anchor_n near_o the_o royal-exchange_n 1646._o isaiah_n 49._o v._o 13._o etc._n etc._n sing_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o afflict_a but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o thy_o child_n shall_v make_v haste_n thy_o destroyer_n and_o they_o that_o make_v thou_o waste_v shall_v go_v forth_o of_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v sure_o clothe_v thou_o with_o they_o all_o as_o with_o a_o ornament_n and_o bound_v they_o on_o thou_o sa_o a_o bride_n do_v for_o thy_o waste_n and_o thy_o desolate_a place_n and_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o destruction_n shall_v even_o now_o be_v too_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o that_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v be_v far_o away_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v after_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o other_o shall_v say_v again_o in_o thy_o ear_n the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o give_v place_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v then_o shall_v thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o seeing_z i_o have_v lose_v my_o child_n and_o be_o desolate_a a_o captive_a and_z removing_z to_z and_o fro_o and_o who_o have_v bring_v up_o these_o behold_v i_o be_v leave_v alone_o these_o where_o have_v they_o be_v etc._n etc._n rom_n 11._o ver_fw-la 28._o etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n for_o as_o you_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god_n yet_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n even_o so_o have_v these_o also_o now_o not_o believe_v that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n there_o be_v two_o main_a obstacle_n which_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n word_n the_o one_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o other_o a_o strange_a interpretation_n the_o first_o be_v proper_a to_o papist_n the_o other_o be_v common_a to_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o dangerous_a see_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n do_v only_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o unlearned_a and_o so_o may_v somewhat_o easy_o be_v avoid_v but_o a_o false_a interpretation_n do_v equal_o deprive_v both_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o simple_a of_o it_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o blind_a to_o lead_v the_o blind_a for_o whatsoever_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v any_o otherwise_o then_o god_n mean_v by_o it_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o interpretation_n the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o consequent_o in_o adhere_v to_o such_o interpretation_n we_o believe_v not_o what_o god_n say_v but_o what_o man_n do_v make_v he_o say_v now_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v misunderstand_v some_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o peremptory_a interpretation_n of_o they_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v some_o passage_n in_o daniel_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o here_o and_o there_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v either_o confess_v our_o ignorance_n or_o deliver_v our_o thought_n as_o evidence_n only_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n other_o again_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o every_o common_a and_o ordinary_a understanding_n if_o leave_v to_o itself_o can_v choose_v but_o take_v they_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o false_a gloss_n and_o of_o these_o some_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n controvert_v and_o other_o have_v as_o long_o past_o unsuspected_a among_o which_o be_v the_o many_o prophecy_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v touch_v the_o future_a restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n and_o sure_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n at_o the_o first_o whether_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o alone_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n they_o do_v concern_v or_o some_o sinister_a and_o self-respect_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o inconsiderancie_n of_o the_o ungrounded_a application_n of_o the_o word_n jew_n and_o israelite_n indifferent_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o word_n israel_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o a_o gentile_a be_v call_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o israelite_n or_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v israel_n zion_n or_o jerusalem_n those_o text_n rom._n 2._o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o 29._o and_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o be_v both_o by_o piscator_fw-la and_o pareus_n understand_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o these_o word_n gal._n 6._o ver_fw-la 16._o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v both_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o interlineary_a gloss_n understand_v likewise_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o those_o gentile_n and_o mercy_n and_o peace_n and_o mercy_n on_o those_o jew_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o text_n be_v not_o thus_o distinct_o understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o will_v either_o be_v a_o tautology_n in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o the_o last_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o israel_n in_o blindness_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o also_o wish_v mercy_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o they_o rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n rev._n 7._o ver_fw-la 4._o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v ribera_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v and_o pareus_n though_o he_o incline_v to_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n yet_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o 18._o doubt_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n he_o thus_o resolute_o determine_v against_o it_o quod_fw-la oraculum_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la de_fw-la conversione_n judaeorum_fw-la planè_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la israelitae_n signati_fw-la in_o frontibus_fw-la ibi_fw-la disertè_fw-la discernuntúâ—_n a_o signatis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la populis_fw-la &_o linguis_fw-la reliquis_fw-la ver_fw-la 9_o which_o prophecy_n say_v he_o do_v plain_o seem_v to_o
bone_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_o 24.39_o though_o neither_o sinful_a nor_o corruptible_a what_o place_n shall_v such_o material_a creature_n inhabit_v but_o a_o material_a place_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v inhabit_v a_o material_a place_n what_o more_o glorious_a city_n can_v we_o fancy_v to_o ourselves_o than_o the_o foresay_a city_n be_v who_o foundation_n wall_n and_o gate_n be_v all_o precious_a stone_n who_o street_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_o clear_a glass_n who_o gate_n be_v keep_v by_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v whence_o the_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n proocee_v on_o the_o side_n whereof_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v and_o what_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o take_v this_o tree_n and_o consequent_o any_o of_o the_o other_o material_n in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n here_o rather_o then_o gen._n 2._o verse_n 9_o and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 22._o or_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v so_o exact_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o material_n platform_n and_o content_n of_o this_o city_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v or_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v doubtless_o to_o do_v either_o be_v a_o abominable_a presumption_n and_o consequent_o the_o proper_a exposition_n of_o such_o plain_a prophecy_n be_v the_o only_o intend_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o do_v as_o ridiculous_o as_o dangerous_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n mat._n 7._o verse_n 24._o and_z st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o verse_n 1._o be_v mean_v of_o virtue_n for_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o virtue_n be_v 4_o rock_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o compare_v the_o lively_a and_o active_a faith_n of_o a_o obedient_a hearer_n to_o a_o house_n build_v on_o a_o strong_a foundation_n and_o not_o to_o virtue_n and_o st._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v virtue_n of_o god_n virtue_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a body_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v of_o god_n at_o their_o resurrection_n and_o not_o of_o virtue_n yea_o you_o may_v have_v say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o tenâ—a_fw-fr commandement_fw-fr thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n virtue_n and_o that_o where_o we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 14._o verse_n 1._o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharisee_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharisees_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o ball_n of_o wax_n a_o thing_n capable_a of_o any_o shape_n and_o impression_n what_o be_v preface_n eight_o i_o know_v some_o millenaries_n will_v take_v it_o hardly_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o offspring_n of_o cerinthus_n see_v they_o disser_n from_o he_o in_o sundry_a particular_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o have_v say_v it_o before_o whether_o cerinthus_n or_o swenkfold_n if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o answer_v searce_o any_o heretic_n do_v ever_o renew_v a_o old_a heresy_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o we_o call_v they_o so_o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v such_o and_o when_o any_o opinion_n have_v no_o other_o father_n nor_o abettor_n but_o heretic_n it_o be_v odious_a answer_n we_o be_v altogether_o unwothy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o have_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v any_o why_o dismay_v at_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n or_o aâ—_n any_o other_o opprobrious_a term_n that_o can_v be_v use_v against_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 10._o verse_n 25._o evil_a language_n and_o evil_a entreat_v be_v the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n servant_n in_o this_o life_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n refuse_v to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n of_o he_o will_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a &_o he_o will_v he_o deny_v when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o call_n of_o we_o the_o offspring_n of_o cerinthus_n or_o any_o other_o usage_n as_o we_o truâ—â—_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o this_o reproachful_a language_n do_v rather_o cause_v we_o to_o admite_v at_o your_o excessive_a and_o inexcusable_a boldness_n who_o not_o withstand_v so_o many_o clear_a prophecy_n and_o infalible_a argument_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n can_v yet_o give_v out_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o father_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d bettour_n but_o heretic_n sure_o we_o have_v intimate_v before_o and_o we_o do_v often_o maintain_v in_o our_o reply_n that_o god_n have_v both_o by_o his_o prophet_n his_o son_n and_o his_o apostle_n reveal_v and_o teach_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o cerinthus_n be_v no_o more_o the_o father_n of_o this_o opinion_n than_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o some_o also_o have_v affirm_v because_o it_o do_v plain_o reveal_v the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n which_o cerinthus_n hold_v neither_o be_v the_o abettor_n of_o this_o opinion_n all_o heretic_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v it_o and_o after_o they_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o since_o many_o worthy_a divine_n who_o be_v i_o dare_v say_v as_o free_a from_o faction_n and_o private_a fancy_n as_o any_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o doubtless_o as_o able_a also_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n preface_n nine_o by_o this_o historical_a narration_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o new_a light_n reveal_v in_o this_o last_o age_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o teach_v but_o a_o old_a jewish_a fancy_n and_o cerinthian_a fable_n old_a error_n be_v like_o old_a whore_n that_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v abhor_v what_o i_o have_v do_v here_o be_v for_o your_o good_a for_o 1._o you_o have_v hear_v this_o error_n preach_v instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologetical-narration_n for_o independency_n who_o have_v in_o their_o congregation_n not_o only_o millenaries_n but_o gross_a anabaptist_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n manifest_o declare_v what_o they_o write_v obscure_o in_o that_o narration_n pag._n 12._o saying_n we_o take_v measure_n of_o no_o man_n holiness_n by_o his_o opinion_n whether_o adverse_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n their_o dinah_n be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n their_o grand_a ammunition_n be_v anarchy_n or_o no_o discipline_n and_o they_o call_v it_o a_o bondage_n to_o be_v tie_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o m._n maton_n call_v israel_n redemption_n have_v be_v oft_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n of_o my_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n you_o have_v be_v entreat_v to_o put_v that_o book_n into_o my_o hand_n wherefore_o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o autidote_n peruse_v this_o plain_a refutation_n of_o it_o whereby_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o serve_a christ_n be_v not_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o joh._n 6.27_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n or_o worldly_a respect_n and_o attendance_n but_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luk._n 17.20_o and_o as_o the_o wicked_a can_v have_v hope_n of_o long_a immunity_n from_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n so_o our_o deliverance_n
he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o such_o inward_o jew_n must_v the_o promise_n be_v understand_v at_o least_o in_o part_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o prophecy_n if_o we_o shall_v still_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n believe_v gentile_n be_v true_a jew_n as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o unbelieved_a jew_n be_v gentile_n and_o so_o be_v call_v isa_n 1.4_o and_o elsewhere_o answer_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n be_v abraham_n seed_n we_o deny_v not_o neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o any_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n but_o the_o faithful_a nor_o that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o greek_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v grant_v that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n after_o christ_n next_o appear_v nor_o that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n righteous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o nor_o that_o by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n child_n any_o beside_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v and_o we_o do_v not_o herein_o make_v the_o unbelieved_a jew_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o believe_a only_o see_v as_o all_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v depart_v or_o shall_v depart_v before_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v bring_v with_o he_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n so_o all_o the_o tribe_n shall_v be_v convert_v against_o that_o time_n and_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o see_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v as_o it_o be_v isa_n 61._o verse_n 9_o and_o consequent_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10._o verse_n 28_o which_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pupose_v neither_o be_v it_o indeed_o right_o apply_v by_o you_o to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n for_o it_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v a_o believe_a gentile_a to_o be_v a_o jew_n then_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v isa_n 1._o verse_n 4._o do_v prove_v a_o unbelieved_a jew_n to_o be_v a_o gentile_a which_o be_v only_o a_o exclamation_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o text_n rom._n 2_o verse_n 28._o be_v only_o this_o that_o that_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o jew_n belove_v of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o only_a by_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o jew_n be_v a_o jew_n belove_v of_o god_n which_o be_v oâ—â—_n inward_o by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o piscator_fw-la observe_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o elegant_a antanaclasis_n or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o seem_a contradictory_n sense_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o not_o a_o jew_n thou_o be_v a_o jew_n before_o man_n but_o not_o before_o god_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o six_o rule_n all_o the_o prophecy_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n only_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n only_o but_o of_o both_o together_o or_o partly_o of_o the_o one_o and_o partly_o of_o the_o other_o and_o partly_o of_o both_o and_o so_o prudence_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o be_v in_o several_a point_n of_o time_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v give_v content_a to_o god_n child_n yet_o always_o lead_v to_o a_o further_o and_o further_a performance_n as_o for_o example_n god_n show_v mercy_n to_o these_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n he_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o they_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o afflict_a people_n and_o be_v much_o better_v by_o their_o bondage_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o performance_n there_o be_v another_o degree_n in_o christ_n time_n when_o he_o join_v the_o gentile_n to_o they_o and_o both_o make_v one_o church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o remnant_n shall_v do_v none_o iniquity_n and_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n zeph._n 3.13_o these_o promise_n shall_v have_v their_o time_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v more_o thorough_o purge_v and_o certain_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v under_o a_o imperfect_a and_o unperformed_a estate_n answer_n all_o the_o prophecy_v you_o say_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n only_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n only_o true_o but_o yet_o those_o prophecy_n which_o foreshow_v the_o saint_n happiness_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v on_o earth_n only_o and_o those_o which_o foreshow_v their_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o there_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o happiness_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n too_o as_o you_o chief_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n future_a restauration_n neither_o be_v those_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o gradual_a accomplishment_n for_o as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o israelite_n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v ever_o yet_o return_v home_o as_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o your_o preface_n out_o of_o ezek._n 16._o do_v show_v so_o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n zeph._n 3._o v._n 8._o have_v be_v yet_o accomplish_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v when_o at_o their_o future_a return_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v assemble_v against_o they_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v also_o rev._n 16._o &_o in_o many_o other_o prophecy_n and_o as_o the_o 8._o verse_n do_v show_v their_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o their_o outward_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n at_o that_o time_n so_o the_o 13._o verse_n show_v their_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o their_o sinful_a pollution_n and_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o their_o outward_a safety_n too_o which_o shall_v follow_v their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n for_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o compare_v of_o the_o 11._o verse_n with_o the_o 8._o verse_n do_v confirm_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 8._o wait_v upon_o i_o until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o prey_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v likewise_o verse_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o thy_o do_n wherein_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o day_n in_o what_o day_n if_o not_o in_o the_o day_n before_o speak_v of_o verse_n 8_o which_o day_n indeed_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o short_a continuance_n as_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v for_o it_o contain_v the_o 1000_o year_n and_o little_a season_n mention_v rev._n 20._o all_o which_o time_n be_v to_o follow_v our_o saviours_n appear_v and_o to_o forego_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a aâ—_n the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o content_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n can_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o your_o sense_n that_o be_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o the_o precede_a and_o subsequent_a verse_n do_v declare_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n the_o seven_o rule_n here_o that_o general_a rule_n be_v also_o remember_v when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v proper_o take_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o honesty_n of_o manner_n or_o any_o thing_n frivolous_a that_o belong_v nothing_o to_o godliness_n or_o dissonant_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n or_o contrary_a unto_o other_o clear_a text_n of_o the_o same_o these_o word_n must_v be_v expon_v figurative_o
they_o out_o and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v too_o see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v a_o exposition_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v by_o other_o and_o have_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o one_o no_o better_a than_o a_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v so_o 2._o if_o you_o think_v that_o these_o place_n here_o quote_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v as_o your_o disjunctive_a conjunction_n or_o intimate_v and_o yet_o say_v why_o may_v not_o this_o kingdom_n be_v take_v as_o the_o thief_n mean_v or_o as_o christ_n mean_v or_o as_o simeon_n mean_v any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o you_o be_v altogether_o unresolved_a what_o sense_n to_o take_v it_o in_o but_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o in_o any_o sense_n then_o that_o we_o take_v it_o in_o and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o these_o place_n have_v but_o one_o meaning_n as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n imply_v you_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o what_o it_o have_v be_v for_o in_o our_o saviour_n and_o simeon_n word_n the_o word_n kingdom_n be_v not_o find_v and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v equivalent_a with_o it_o be_v diverse_o expound_v paradise_n in_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o glory_n in_o simeon_n song_n do_v signify_v salutis_fw-la et_fw-la gloriae_fw-la authorem_fw-la the_o author_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n christ_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apostle_n querie_n be_v expound_v either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v heaven_n to_o israel_n or_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v thyself_o to_o israel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o thief_n speak_v of_o we_o thank_v you_o for_o mention_v of_o it_o and_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v but_o how_o be_v that_o sure_o as_o all_o other_o jew_n do_v of_o a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n for_o his_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o come_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o kingly_a power_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 16._o verse_n 27_o 28._o for_o by_o those_o word_n the_o thief_n can_v not_o mean_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v common_o expound_v see_v he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o all_o jew_n expect_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n querie_n all_o believe_a jew_n thought_n shall_v sudden_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o thief_n the_o present_a happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n where_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o presence_n until_o at_o his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o shall_v bring_v it_o with_o he_o to_o be_v reunite_v to_o his_o glorify_a body_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o request_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o whole_a manhood_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o master_n be_v glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n 3_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o no_o expositour_n do_v deny_v it_o until_o either_o we_o can_v find_v or_o you_o or_o other_o show_v we_o such_o a_o one_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n think_v so_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o this_o follow_v therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o apostle_n before_o mr._n petrie_n or_o any_o other_o who_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o yea_o and_o this_o follow_v the_o apostle_n think_v so_o and_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v their_o meaning_n reprehend_v they_o not_o for_o misunderstanding_n it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n believe_v not_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o refer_v these_o word_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o time_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o doubtless_o from_o the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o although_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v so_o soon_o yea_o if_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n act_v 15._o verse_n 14._o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o song_n of_o old_a simeon_n as_o you_o do_v say_v page_z 26._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o know_v it_o from_o the_o time_n they_o first_o hear_v of_o that_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v the_o text_n you_o quote_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o it_o but_o of_o other_o believe_a jew_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v show_v yourself_o very_o bold_a with_o the_o apostle_n mistake_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o deny_v what_o afterward_o you_o confess_v and_o last_o when_o the_o author_n do_v take_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o interpreter_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o show_v by_o reason_n first_o and_o scripture_n afterward_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a mind_n or_o misconceit_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n uâ—ter_v this_o querie_n and_o when_o that_o mr._n petrie_n do_v neither_o flat_o affirm_v or_o deny_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n nor_o give_v a_o reason_n worth_a the_o name_n much_o less_o read_v or_o answer_v against_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n albeit_o but_o childish_a as_o he_o say_v will_v any_o reader_n think_v that_o mr._n petrie_n will_v prove_v a_o better_a guide_n to_o he_o herein_o than_o this_o author_n doubtless_o no_o man_n take_v a_o journey_n will_v choose_v he_o for_o a_o guide_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n which_o way_n to_o go_v and_o no_o good_a christian_n will_v be_v less_o careful_a in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o the_o law_n then_o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o thyfaith_o and_o therefore_o stick_v to_o it_o for_o if_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o israel_n redemption_n first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o demand_n be_v not_o babe_n either_o in_o year_n or_o understanding_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o man_n who_o have_v follow_v 19_o follow_v mat._n 4._o v._n 19_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n 7.17_o world_n mat._n 13._o v._n 36._o mar._n 7.17_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o parable_n to_o escape_v their_o knowledge_n man_n to_o who_o 1.3_o who_o act._n 1.3_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v now_o at_o their_o last_o conference_n with_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o this_o be_v which_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o i_o believe_v and_o as_o i_o think_v you_o will_v all_o say_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unlikely_a and_o and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n former_o teach_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v imagine_v a_o error_n then_o new_o vent_v by_o they_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v unlikely_a they_o can_v be_v mistake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o christ_n do_v 2._o and_o nevertheless_o see_v after_o the_o last_o conference_n they_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a evidence_n so_o many_o time_n foretell_v as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o before_o christ_n ascension_n they_o may_v be_v miscarry_v with_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n which_o be_v not_o a_o new_a opinion_n invent_v nor_o vent_v by_o the_o apostle_n reply_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o their_o querie_n which_o divine_v general_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o meaning_n thus_o so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o what_o kingdom_n they_o
their_o mighty_a man_n but_o not_o for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o these_o nation_n much_o less_o for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o may_v against_o the_o time_n of_o a_o battle_n be_v draw_v together_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o mile_n and_o at_o once_o to_o overthrow_v so_o mighty_a a_o army_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o and_o thereupon_o to_o make_v all_o thaâ—_n be_v leave_v of_o the_o nation_n willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o as_o tributary_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o settle_v not_o only_o one_o nation_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o godly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o will_v doubtless_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n than_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o christian_n or_o protestant_n put_v together_o can_v do_v yea_o it_o will_v even_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n and_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o since_o the_o time_n that_o they_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o nation_n and_o yet_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o general_a and_o extraordinary_a deliverance_n and_o exemption_n from_o future_a calamity_n will_v not_o so_o much_o declare_v god_n glory_n as_o their_o particular_a deliverance_n in_o foreman_n age_n do_v israel_n redemption_n now_o how_o can_v we_o forsake_v the_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o which_o we_o gentile_n who_o be_v now_o convert_v be_v then_o a_o part_n and_o be_v by_o this_o name_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n still_o distinguish_v from_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o gross_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o tropical_a construction_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a prophetical_a revelation_n wherein_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o distinct_o attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v never_o since_o the_o prophet_n day_n return_v from_o any_o captivity_n with_o such_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o such_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n as_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v let_v the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n witness_n whether_o she_o have_v not_o be_v more_o often_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n than_o victory_n whether_o the_o bloodthirsty_a mahometan_a have_v not_o get_v much_o ground_n upon_o she_o yea_o whether_o he_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v her_o head_n have_v not_o and_o do_v not_o most_o of_o all_o waste_n and_o devour_v she_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o rev._n at_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la and_o therefore_o these_o prophecy_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o so_o much_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o cornelious_n a_o lapide_fw-la endeavour_n to_o make_v these_o of_o zechariah_n to_o have_v for_o neither_o be_v their_o enemy_n smite_v with_o such_o plague_n nor_o bring_v into_o such_o subjection_n as_o be_v here_o foretell_v neither_o be_v the_o house_n of_o david_n then_o so_o high_o exalt_v as_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o do_v then_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o levi_n neither_o be_v the_o wealth_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o then_o gather_v together_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n then_o 14.5_o then_o zech._n 14.5_o descend_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v as_o our_o commentatour_n do_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o five_o comely_a man_n upon_o horse_n appear_v unto_o the_o enemy_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o maccab._n the_o 10._o chap._n at_o the_o 29._o and_o 30._o ver_fw-la which_o apparition_n do_v as_o well_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o he_o do_v that_o other_o prophecy_n of_o zephaniah_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v god_n calling_n the_o gentile_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o assemble_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v upon_o they_o his_o indignation_n even_o all_o his_o 4.11_o his_o lam._n 4.11_o fierce_a anger_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n 1._o we_o forsake_v not_o the_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a interpretation_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v whether_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a but_o we_o forsake_v that_o restricted_a interpretation_n as_o only_o belong_v to_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o promise_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o then_o all_o other_o man_n without_o exception_n shall_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o five_o rule_v mention_v before_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v jew_n not_o only_o typical_o but_o likewise_o for_o the_o special_a comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n every_o where_o which_o may_v have_v be_v unto_o they_o occasion_n of_o despair_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n how_o many_o or_o great_a soever_o your_o enemy_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o jew_n oft_o name_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v their_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v thereof_o now_o if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v expon_v this_o way_n as_o they_o must_v be_v of_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o their_o enemy_n whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o any_o age_n none_o of_o these_o absurdity_n shall_v follow_v which_o be_v rehearse_v here_o as_o in_o a_o catalogue_n reply_n 1._o you_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o figurative_a be_v always_o mean_v of_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o be_v by_o divine_n common_o use_v for_o this_o where_o no_o other_o sense_n be_v mention_v but_o in_o forsake_v this_o sense_n you_o forsake_v also_o the_o sense_n principal_o intend_v in_o these_o prophecy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o restricted_a interpretation_n which_o understand_v prophecy_n only_o of_o what_o and_o of_o who_o they_o speak_v but_o that_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a interpretation_n which_o understand_v they_o of_o what_o and_o of_o who_o they_o speak_v not_o 2._o the_o only_a reason_n that_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o these_o prophecy_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v because_o then_o without_o exception_n all_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n but_o though_o god_n say_v in_o the_o prophecy_n i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o some_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o nation_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o all_o these_o nation_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 9_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o the_o parallel_a prophecy_n of_o ezek._n chap._n 38._o do_v show_n and_o some_o few_o of_o these_o also_o be_v to_o escape_v as_o we_o may_v see_v isa_n 66._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o solve_v this_o argument_n although_o it_o be_v your_o chief_a drift_n to_o make_v we_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o have_v rather_o take_v pain_n to_o obscure_v what_o be_v plain_o deliver_v then_o to_o open_v what_o be_v doubtful_o speak_v as_o by_o your_o word_n follow_v we_o may_v perceive_v for_o if_o these_o prophecy_n say_v you_o be_v expound_v of_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n than_o none_o of_o these_o absurdity_n shall_v follow_v which_o be_v here_o rebear_v and_o so_o you_o take_v they_o in_o this_o figurative_a sense_n without_o any_o other_o warrant_v for_o it_o but_o your_o sic_fw-la volâ—_n or_o so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n you_o can_v bring_v none_o and_o the_o reason_n
you_o allege_v to_o show_v why_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v jew_n be_v a_o very_a strange_a one_o for_o they_o be_v so_o call_v you_o say_v for_o the_o special_a comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n everywhere_o which_o may_v have_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n but_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o try_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o win_v the_o gentile_n unto_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n will_v call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n which_o you_o say_v be_v so_o odious_a unto_o they_o and_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n yea_o what_o ready_a way_n can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v they_o distrust_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o conceive_v that_o their_o name_n and_o the_o prophecy_n deliver_v in_o their_o name_n do_v belong_v to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o nation_n yet_o that_o which_o you_o add_v present_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o or_o great_a so_o ever_o your_o enemy_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v judge_v they_o be_v indeed_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o their_o future_a deliverance_n and_o consequent_o too_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o word_n jew_n israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v further_o and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o jew_n oft_o name_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v their_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o herein_o in_o contradict_v what_o you_o say_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v expon_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o here_o you_o affirm_v and_o in_o which_o exception_n only_o they_o do_v show_v the_o jew_n particular_a interest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v use_v both_o proper_o and_o improper_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o and_o when_o and_o where_o improper_o and_o figurative_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v this_o waver_a discourse_n and_o to_o survey_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o my_o summer_n word_n the_o first_o objection_n the_o jew_n do_v never_o since_o the_o prophet_n day_n return_v from_o any_o captivity_n with_o such_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o such_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n as_o be_v here_o prophesy_v mr_n petrie_n answer_n neither_o ever_o shall_v they_o return_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n if_o you_o understand_v a_o worldly_a and_o civil_a pomp_n for_o these_o promise_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o any_o one_o exploit_n nor_o of_o any_o age_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o more_o large_a reply_n but_o these_o prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v may_v and_o must_v be_v proper_o understand_v and_o may_v and_o must_v be_v accomplish_v in_o one_o age_n and_o in_o less_o than_o one_o age_n too_o and_o doubtless_o these_o prophet_n yea_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o your_o nay_o neither_o will_v these_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o glorious_a for_o be_v fulfil_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o be_v it_o not_o more_o glory_n for_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n speedy_o then_o to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n about_o it_o the_o second_o objection_n as_o for_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v let_v the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n witness_n whether_o she_o have_v not_o be_v more_o often_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n than_o victory_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n this_o be_v as_o bad_a a_o opposition_n as_o the_o former_a for_o christ_n in_o suffer_v do_v triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n col._n 2.15_o and_o martyrdom_n be_v victory_n rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n spiritual_a victory_n consist_v with_o bodily_a suffering_n next_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v often_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n than_o victory_n yet_o in_o several_a age_n she_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o glorious_a victory_n and_o her_o full_a glorification_n be_v a_o come_n and_o her_o enemy_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v smite_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v employ_v or_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a albeit_o not_o in_o any_o particular_a year_n or_o age_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o reply_n to_o this_o objection_n which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o victorious_a and_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o these_o prophecy_n you_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o suffer_v do_v triumph_v and_o martyrdom_n be_v victory_n and_o next_o that_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v often_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n than_o victory_n yet_o she_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o glorious_a victory_n so_o that_o as_o before_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o israel_n you_o understand_v the_o gentile_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o that_o reason_n so_o here_o for_o the_o like_a end_n you_o will_v willing_o put_v a_o figurative_a sense_n too_o upon_o the_o victory_n mention_v in_o the_o prophecy_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v for_o these_o prophecy_n do_v not_o foreshow_v the_o death_n and_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n by_o their_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n but_o their_o great_a deliverance_n and_o their_o enemy_n wonderful_a destruction_n yea_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o never_o yet_o happen_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n either_o jewish_a or_o christian_a and_o therefore_o as_o your_o spiritual_a conquer_a be_v very_o impertinent_o infer_v so_o no_o glorious_a outward_a &_o bodily_a victory_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v will_v match_v with_o this_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o nor_o indeed_o all_o that_o she_o have_v have_v to_o my_o next_o reason_n which_o show_v that_o these_o prophecy_n of_o zecha_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o cornelious_n a_o lapide_fw-la expound_v they_o you_o say_v nothing_o but_o huddle_n they_o up_o together_o with_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o house_n of_o david_n you_o say_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v employ_v or_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a albeit_o not_o in_o any_o particular_a year_n or_o age_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o but_o by_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o lineage_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o captivity_n as_o by_o its_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o as_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n so_o though_o christ_n be_v descend_v of_o david_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o captivity_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o deliverance_n of_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o your_o exposition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n whole_o fail_v for_o though_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o neither_o gentile_n nor_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o house_n or_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o what_o make_v you_o take_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n when_o as_o you_o take_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophecy_n beside_o this_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n doubtless_o have_v it_o be_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o will_v have_v so_o expound_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v their_o house_n vineyard_n and_o garden_n in_o the_o 9_o of_o amos_n at_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la but_o though_o you_o do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o yet_o you_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o such_o heathen_a only_o upon_o who_o god_n name_n be_v not_o call_v and_o by_o your_o word_n too_o you_o seem_v to_o conceive_v that_o you_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o their_o wealth_n than_o they_o themselves_o which_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o you_o
earth_n and_o together_o with_o ephraim_n with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o assyria_n which_o as_o 35._o as_o joh._n 7._o ver_fw-la 35._o yet_o never_o come_v back_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v mr_n petrie_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o return_v here_o but_o of_o recover_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o who_o be_v these_o his_o people_n look_v the_o ten_o verse_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o behold_v how_o the_o apostle_n expones_fw-la these_o word_n rom._n 15.12_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n expones_fw-la his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o gentile_n may_v they_o not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o will_v understand_v only_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o there_o be_v mean_v the_o recovery_n of_o god_n people_n or_o the_o gentile_n from_o assyria_n egypt_n or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v reply_n 1._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o assyria_n egypt_n paphros_n cush_n elam_n shinar_n hamath_n and_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o smite_v the_o river_n that_o man_n may_v go_v over_o dry-shod_a and_o of_o a_o highway_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n like_a as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o how_o much_o do_v this_o recover_a differ_v from_o a_o return_v 2._o who_o the_o people_n be_v that_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o word_n israel_n judah_n and_o ephraim_n do_v show_v and_o not_o the_o ten_o verse_n where_o the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v for_o why_o shall_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n here_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v only_o mention_v by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o where_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o take_v judah_n and_o ephraim_n or_o israel_n for_o the_o gentile_n sure_o the_o apostle_n expound_v not_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o gentile_n nor_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o rehearse_v the_o 10._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o christ_n next_o appear_v then_o of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o substitute_v part_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n blindness_n and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o name_n in_o those_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v they_o and_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o name_n in_o those_o which_o concern_v they_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o prophecy_n that_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a those_o which_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o so_o needlesse_o so_o irrational_o and_o so_o unjust_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n all_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n whereas_o then_o the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o isaias_n only_o as_o a_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n come_v as_o well_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o what_o you_o say_v you_o will_v never_o have_v call_v it_o a_o exposition_n nor_o have_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o objection_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v against_o yourself_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n be_v these_o the_o first_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o disperse_v of_o judah_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v christ_n standard_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o jam._n 1.1_o and_o so_o their_o assemble_v be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n reply_n and_o so_o you_o separate_v these_o word_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o purpose_n to_o delude_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o in_o other_o country_n as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v and_o yet_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n scatter_v abroad_o what_o effect_n have_v it_o among_o they_o sure_o st._n paul_n act._n 13._o ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o and_o in_o the_o 1_o thess_n 2._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o do_v testify_v that_o such_o be_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o apostle_n for_o preach_v of_o it_o that_o they_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v up_o enemy_n against_o they_o thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o among_o their_o own_o nation_n but_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n israel_n and_o judah_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v not_o yet_o assemble_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o palpable_o you_o here_o contradict_v your_o former_a word_n for_o here_o you_o expound_v israel_n and_o judah_n proper_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o your_o quote_v of_o the_o first_o chap_n and_o first_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n do_v show_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v expound_v his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o gentile_n the_o second_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v whereas_o there_o have_v be_v contention_n betwixt_o the_o tribe_n one_o against_o another_o and_o both_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o gentile_n against_o they_o both_o under_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o malice_n 2._o in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o 14._o ver_fw-la be_v omit_v because_o they_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n which_o they_o imagine_v but_o see_v the_o word_n precede_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v contain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n and_o these_o word_n in_o the_o middle_a part_n can_v be_v expon_v of_o that_o monarchy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o monarchy_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a if_o they_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o the_o apostle_n flee_v that_o be_v quick_o preach_v unto_o other_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o short_a space_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n not_o go_v in_o troop_n from_o province_n to_o province_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o go_v one_o by_o one_o into_o severeâ—_n nation_n 3._o this_o ver_fw-la be_v omit_v the_o 15._o ver_fw-la be_v quote_v and_o out_o of_o it_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o flood_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o before_o they_o but_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v expon_v proper_o what_o kind_n of_o miracle_n shall_v that_o be_v shall_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v scatter_v into_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o dry_a passage_n through_o every_o river_n and_o the_o egyptian_a or_o red-sea_n be_v destroy_v or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o have_v open_v a_o way_n into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o we_o be_v exile_v in_o adam_n and_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n be_v drown_v or_o destroy_v in_o the_o red-sea_n or_o bloody_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n of_o preach_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o power_n know_v every_o where_o even_o as_o sensible_o as_o when_o he_o bring_v israel_n
the_o spiritual_a then_o earthly_a sense_n to_o wit_n the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o jacob_n and_o they_o shall_v well_o therein_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o for_o that_o land_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o jacob_n neither_o do_v the_o millenaries_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v but_o expone_fw-la that_o one_o word_n land_n typical_o for_o the_o thing_n typify_v thereby_o and_o all_o the_o other_o word_n go_v current_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n expones_fw-la the_o 27._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o part_n of_o these_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o now_o see_v certain_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o shepherd_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v strange_o divide_v but_o now_o be_v one_o church_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n who_o after_o the_o division_n be_v always_o idolatrous_a may_v well_o be_v expon_v typical_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o union_n be_v easy_o understand_v which_o otherwise_o very_o hardly_o or_o scarce_o can_v be_v conceive_v see_v now_o through_o many_o age_n ephraimite_n be_v not_o know_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o that_o text_n of_o hosea_n it_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 9.25.26_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n change_v the_o word_n israel_n into_o jezreel_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v gather_v his_o seed_n or_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o wonderful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n reply_n 1._o sure_o your_o further_a clear_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o further_o cloud_v as_o the_o very_a read_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 16._o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v for_o ezek._n speak_v of_o unite_n the_o jew_n together_o under_o one_o king_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o elect_a gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v other_o sheep_n say_v he_o i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n that_o be_v other_o elect_a servant_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o elect_a gentile_n as_o be_v to_o be_v call_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v make_v one_o sheepfold_n and_o not_o after_o they_o be_v one_o sheepfold_n for_o when_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v than_o it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_v and_o not_o while_o they_o be_v bring_v no_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 21._o at_o the_o 43._o ver_fw-la will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o meaning_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o other_o sheep_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 10_o chap._n of_o st._n john_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o when_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v at_o this_o time_n one_o sheepfold_v you_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o save_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o they_o have_v not_o but_o shall_v have_v it_o when_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_n and_o then_o also_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v one_o kingdom_n again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v neither_o expound_v ezek._n prophecy_n nor_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o one_o sheepfold_n but_o rather_o point_n out_o the_o time_n when_o ezek._n prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n so_o much_o have_v you_o miss_v your_o aim_n in_o allege_v these_o prophetical_a word_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o word_n david_n king_n and_o shepherd_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a prophecy_n or_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o they_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o and_o figurative_o understand_v than_o god_n word_n to_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o will_v prove_v that_o david_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n nor_o he_o a_o temporal_a king_n or_o then_o david_n own_o word_n of_o his_o people_n but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v will_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o faithful_a person_n 3._o be_v conscious_a that_o all_o which_o you_o have_v say_v before_o to_o make_v man_n take_v these_o prophecy_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n will_v nought_o avail_v you_o if_o the_o word_n land_n in_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n you_o now_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v this_o figurative_o also_o and_o your_o first_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o by_o which_o jereboam_n dissuade_v the_o israelite_n from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o understand_v you_o say_v in_o the_o spiritual_a than_o a_o earthly_a sense_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o may_v so_o easy_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v describe_v that_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n what_o land_n he_o mind_v to_o join_v the_o tribe_n together_o in_o even_o in_o their_o own_o land_n ver_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o land_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o jacob_n his_o servant_n for_o 25._o which_v circumstance_n do_v infallible_o manifest_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o land_n or_o place_n but_o judea_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o reason_n you_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v the_o word_n land_n spiritual_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impious_a for_o that_o land_n you_o say_v be_v not_o give_v to_o jacob._n no_o do_v not_o god_n say_v to_o jacob_n in_o a_o dream_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o lie_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 28.13_o and_o have_v he_o not_o say_v here_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o jacob_n my_o servant_n no_o marvel_v the_o n_z that_o you_o can_v so_o light_o reject_v all_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v for_o we_o when_o as_o you_o dare_v thus_o affreâ—r_n god_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v do_v neither_o will_v the_o word_n for_o ever_n in_o the_o text_n any_o whit_n excuse_v you_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o give_v that_o land_n to_o jacob_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o the_o very_a next_o word_n wherein_o your_o father_n have_v dwell_v do_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o judea_n and_o consequent_o the_o dwell_n of_o their_o child_n child_n in_o it_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o dwell_n in_o it_o successive_o and_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v take_v finite_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o wit_n as_o long_o as_o man_n shall_v succeed_v each_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fiâ—iâ—â—ly_o for_o time_n without_o end_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o expound_v the_o 27._o verse_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o as_o the_o
lord_n their_o god_n and_o 7._o and_o isa_n 9_o v._n 6_o 7._o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o prophecy_n can_v possible_o be_v as_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n among_o who_o hoseâ—_n prophesy_v it_o be_v mayer_n be_v hier._n zanch._n pareus_n rivetus_n lyra_n dr._n mayer_n confess_v that_o they_o do_v never_o yet_o return_v and_o if_o of_o the_o other_o two_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o captivity_n since_o our_o saviour_n come_n for_o till_o then_o the_o sceptre_n can_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n as_o jacob_n foretell_v gen._n the_o 49._o at_o the_o 10._o verse_n and_o therefore_o till_o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o prince_n or_o governor_n of_o that_o tribe_n although_o they_o be_v long_o before_o tributary_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o this_o also_o be_v intimate_v by_o those_o word_n the_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v not_o where_o put_v for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o this_o argumentation_n fail_v in_o both_o part_n but_o first_o mark_n that_o all_o these_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v proper_o for_o the_o word_n david_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o salomon_n father_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o typify_v by_o david_n and_o therefore_o that_o prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o and_o consequent_o these_o word_n the_o latter_a day_n though_o they_o be_v not_o where_o put_v for_o the_o day_n before_o the_o incarnation_n yet_o they_o be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v in_o the_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n now_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n be_v false_a for_o if_o that_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o they_o abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n so_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o they_o do_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o scatter_a stranger_n not_o only_o through_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o but_o likewise_o to_o syria_n assyria_n etc._n etc._n and_o express_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o jam._n 1.1_o who_o can_v hold_v the_o negative_a that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v never_o return_v and_o seek_v christ_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v no_o less_o faulty_a for_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n and_o these_o word_n the_o latter_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o 4._o verse_n as_o if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o then_o return_v but_o unto_o the_o five_o ver_fw-la in_o the_o end_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v return_v not_o into_o their_o land_n this_o text_n say_v not_o so_o but_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 2.4.1_o and_o 4.4_o and_o in_o several_a age_n and_o so_o both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a the_o word_n of_o hosea_n 3._o be_v more_o against_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n then_o for_o it_o reply_n 1._o that_o by_o david_n here_o christ_n be_v mean_v be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o christ_n incarnation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o that_o the_o rhetorical_a and_o tropical_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o a_o prophecy_n do_v fasten_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o prophecy_n take_v not_o its_o denomination_n from_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n it_o speak_v of_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o material_a thing_n whether_o in_o a_o proper_a or_o figurative_a strain_n it_o be_v a_o material_a prophecy_n if_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n whether_o in_o a_o proper_a or_o figurative_a strain_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prophecy_n if_o of_o both_o it_o be_v partly_o material_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophecy_n take_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n person_n or_o people_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o the_o last_o day_n heb._n 1._o for_o 2._o and_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o ver_fw-la 20._o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o time_n i_o say_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o his_o second_o but_o the_o latter_a time_n 1_o tim._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o do_v signify_v only_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o the_o last_o time_n or_o day_n have_v their_o latter_a time_n so_o again_o the_o latter_a time_n have_v their_o last_o day_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 2_o tim._n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o in_o the_o 2_o pet._n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o latter_a day_n in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o st._n paul_n word_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n at_o the_o 25._o and_o 26._o verse_n do_v evidence_n for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n that_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o only_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n that_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o same_o israelite_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o long_o before_o christ_n appear_v and_o basides_fw-la what_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v among_o the_o israelite_n even_o in_o the_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v former_o show_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o 45._o and_o 46._o verse_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 1_o thess_n 2._o at_o the_o 15._o and_o 16._o ver_fw-la to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o same_o apostle_n great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o they_o rom._n 9_o ver_fw-la 2.3_o and_o his_o word_n concern_v israel_n in_o 31_o 32_o and_o 33._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o fame_n chapter_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o record_v of_o they_o chap._n 10._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o his_o word_n ch_n 11._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10.12.15.25_o and_o 28._o in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n that_o be_v at_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o israel_n do_v not_o then_o return_v thus_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o repentance_n and_o embracement_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o return_n of_o some_o particular_a family_n or_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n of_o divers_a family_n but_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o long_o without_o a_o king_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n at_o least_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n though_o not_o of_o all_o of_o every_o tribe_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o foresay_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n that_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o none_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v convert_v where_o be_v the_o union_n you_o boast_v of_o betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n how_o be_v they_o one_o christian_a church_n when_o as_o not_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n have_v
have_v write_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o be_v judge_n this_o author_n have_v lose_v the_o cause_n reply_n 1._o have_v not_o these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o may_v well_o have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v have_v as_o little_a regard_n what_o sense_n i_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o as_o you_o yourself_o have_v and_o see_v they_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o number_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n unto_o you_o to_o see_v such_o and_o so_o many_o witness_n together_o all_o maintain_v the_o truth_n we_o hold_v and_o you_o oppose_v and_o because_o you_o can_v not_o reply_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o credible_a interpretation_n in_o your_o allegorical_a way_n you_o slide_v from_o they_o with_o no_o more_o nor_o weighty_a word_n than_o those_o but_o number_n prevail_v not_o in_o this_o case_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a case_n that_o you_o who_o have_v labour_v all_o this_o while_n to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v no_o plain_a proof_n for_o what_o we_o say_v shall_v now_o be_v afraid_a to_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v say_v for_o we_o and_o what_o you_o can_v answer_v for_o yourself_o but_o you_o see_v very_o well_o that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v obscure_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o figureâ—iâ—â—_n sense_n and_o too_o eminent_a to_o â—e_v put_v on_o the_o roll_n of_o conditional_a prophecy_n because_o many_o of_o they_o do_v as_o well_o contain_v spiritual_a blessing_n as_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o do_v god_n will_n to_o who_o that_o spirit_n and_o those_o grace_n be_v promise_v by_o which_o alone_a man_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o and_o for_o a_o cast_v of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v take_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 32._o at_o the_o 37._o ver_fw-la behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v driver_n they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o unto_o this_o place_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o here_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o temporal_a promise_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o 〈…〉_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v 〈◊〉_d for_o â—ver_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o here_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a promise_n after_o which_o it_o follow_v yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n like_o as_o i_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o great_a evil_n upon_o this_o people_n so_o will_v i_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o 33._o chap._n of_o jer._n at_o the_o 6._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 36._o chap._n of_o ezek._n at_o the_o 24._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 39_o chap._n at_o the_o 25._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 36._o chap._n at_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la this_o prophecy_n be_v make_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n o_o you_o mountain_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v shoot_v forth_o your_o branch_n and_o yield_v your_o fruit_n to_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o come_v for_o behold_v i_o be_o for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v till_v and_o sow_v and_o i_o will_v multiply_v man_n upon_o you_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n even_o all_o of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v and_o the_o waste_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o i_o will_v multiply_v upon_o you_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v increase_v and_o bring_v fruit_n and_o i_o will_v settle_v you_o after_o your_o old_a estate_n and_o i_o will_v do_v better_o for_o you_o then_o at_o your_o beginning_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n yea_o i_o will_v cause_v man_n to_o walk_v upon_o you_o even_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o they_o shall_v possess_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v their_o inheritance_n and_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o henceforth_o bereave_v they_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o none_o of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n will_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o conditional_a prophecy_n so_o neither_o will_v this_o for_o the_o land_n itself_o can_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n unto_o it_o nor_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o fulfil_v unto_o it_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o that_o will_v deny_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o historical_o to_o be_v take_v or_o that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n 2._o if_o they_o affirm_v that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v partly_o though_o not_o only_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o i_o say_v their_o accomplishment_n do_v continue_v as_o well_o then_o as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o uninterrupted_a prosperity_n of_o these_o prophecy_n which_o show_n that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v shall_v be_v leave_v in_o captivity_n among_o the_o heathen_a or_o be_v a_o prey_n any_o more_o to_o the_o heathen_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o their_o own_o land_n without_o fear_n and_o without_o sorrow_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o increase_n of_o cattle_n come_v and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o famine_n upon_o they_o and_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o that_o these_o prophecy_n can_v possible_o belong_v to_o the_o troublesome_a and_o distress_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o to_o any_o other_o people_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o alone_o live_v disperse_v in_o captivity_n but_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o plague_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o rev._n be_v to_o be_v continue_v plague_n you_o shall_v then_o have_v show_v what_o intervall_n of_o joy_n the_o church_n have_v have_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o dragon_n begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n rev._n 12.13.17_o for_o doubtless_o persecution_n have_v be_v a_o constant_a attendant_n on_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o great_a conquest_n on_o the_o gentile_n but_o how_o be_v it_o do_v sure_o not_o by_o the_o contentious_a heart_n &_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o by_o a_o constant_a lift_v up_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o by_o a_o undaunted_a offer_v up_o of_o their_o life_n in_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v when_o all_o christian_a church_n together_o have_v have_v rest_n from_o open_a persecution_n but_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o persecution_n at_o all_o in_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n unto_o this_o time_n yet_o doubtless_o that_o maxim_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 2_o tim._n at_o the_o 12._o ver_fw-la yea_o and_o all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n have_v stand_v firm_a and_o pass_v still_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v nevertheless_o have_v be_v moâ—â—t_o revile_v hate_v and_o oppress_v albeit_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hale_v to_o prison_n to_o â—â—nres_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o yet_o let_v that_o hell_n on_o earth_n the_o devilish_a inquisition_n witness_n whether_o this_o also_o may_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v in_o a_o more_o cruel_a &_o barbarous_a manner_n in_o a_o secret_a then_o in_o a_o open_a persecution_n you_o say_v next_o that_o all_o interpreter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n except_o a_o few_o millenaries_n till_o this_o
old_a male_a and_o female_a master_n and_o servant_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v he_o true_a too_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v then_o appear_v unto_o all_o nation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o report_n and_o publish_n of_o it_o among_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 18._o although_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o effectual_a participation_n of_o it_o by_o they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o text_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o what_o do_v it_o show_v but_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o assistant_n what_o they_o preach_v unto_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o quid_fw-la ho_o ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la what_o can_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o israel_n redemption_n again_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o metaphorical_a interpretation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n then_o to_o the_o figurative_a exposition_n which_o some_o presume_v to_o put_v upon_o those_o wordâ—_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o zechariah_n at_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la although_o st._n john_n in_o his_o 19_o chap._n at_o the_o 37._o ver_fw-la have_v allege_v they_o as_o the_o only_a 39_o only_a joh._n 12._o v._n 39_o cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v pierce_v of_o which_o fact_n doubtless_o there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o to_o say_v with_o other_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o fulfil_v in_o the_o disciple_n who_o behold_v our_o saviour_n suffering_n be_v not_o only_o to_o rob_v the_o prophecy_n of_o its_o right_a end_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o disciple_n guilty_a of_o their_o master_n death_n for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v etc._n have_v psal_n 2d_o v._o 16._o etc._n etc._n pierce_v where_o also_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v 30._o shall_v mat._n 24._o v._n 30._o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n but_o who_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n earnest_o bewail_v that_o man_n death_n who_o punishment_n they_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o procure_v but_o scoff_n at_o as_o all_o that_o murder_v christ_n do_v at_o his_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o he_o use_v here_o rhetorical_a term_n but_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o his_o word_n whether_o he_o take_v they_o proper_o or_o improper_o but_o we_o give_v no_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n than_o be_v literal_a that_o be_v chief_o intend_v as_o he_o confess_v page_n 37._o 2._o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n to_o be_v proper_o fulfil_v in_o that_o part_n that_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v pierce_v and_o no_o interpreter_n say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o that_o instant_n but_o we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o many_o of_o they_o who_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n do_v mourn_v for_o that_o their_o fault_n see_v our_o saviour_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o luke_n 23.34_o and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n bear_v witness_v that_o they_o who_o have_v crucify_v he_o be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act_n 2.23.37_o whereby_o we_o conceive_v that_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o disciple_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pierce_a his_o side_n nor_o of_o look_v to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o all_o flee_v away_o except_z john_n but_o in_o the_o jew_n who_o indeed_o by_o wicked_a hand_n do_v crucify_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o afterward_o do_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o who_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o the_o mourning_n be_v great_a when_o 3000._o be_v together_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o consider_v whether_o this_o exposition_n be_v more_o consonant_a unto_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o other_o whereby_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v not_o see_v he_o pierce_v shall_v after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n mourn_v for_o their_o father_n cruel_a and_o malicious_a contrivance_n the_o former_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o same_o person_n within_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o week_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o person_n neither_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 1600._o year_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v verify_v reply_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o you_o cavil_v at_o my_o use_n of_o the_o word_n literal_a for_o proper_a although_o i_o herein_o speak_v but_o as_o divine_n common_o speak_v out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v up_o many_o page_n with_o instance_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o this_o question_n a_o dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensu_fw-la literali_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la mystico_fw-la figurato_fw-la &_o parabolico_fw-la stabilienda_fw-la sint_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o sâ—agmannus_n and_o by_o brochmand_n thus_o a_o dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la e_fw-la solo_fw-la sensu_fw-la literali_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la mystico_fw-la stabiliri_fw-la commodè_fw-la atque_fw-la tuâ—ò_fw-la possint_fw-la and_o in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la page_n 127._o concern_v typical_a oracle_n be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o type_n and_o the_o substance_n together_o and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v literal_o as_o ex._n 12.45_o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o it_o and_o now_o who_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o novice_n have_v i_o in_o follow_v divine_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n or_o you_o in_o carp_a at_o i_o for_o it_o and_o whereas_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o give_v no_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o be_v chief_o intend_v it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o do_v not_o but_o sure_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o mystical_a sense_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n chief_o intend_v neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o tell_v you_o that_o interpreter_n do_v chief_o expound_v the_o precede_a prophecy_n of_o the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n for_o as_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v right_o conceive_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o affirm_v that_o they_o concern_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o people_n so_o i_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o union_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n call_v by_o their_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o evangelist_n allege_v this_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n as_o then_o fulfil_v only_o touch_v the_o pierce_a of_o our_o saviour_n side_n i_o willing_o grant_v and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n fulfil_v so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v since_o fulfil_v i_o do_v also_o affirm_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o look_v into_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v that_o some_o have_v say_v it_o be_v then_o whole_o fulfil_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o who_o there_o be_v more_o present_a then_o st._n john_n as_o st._n john_n himself_o record_v i_o say_v more_o of_o the_o disciple_n if_o no_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o behold_v by_o the_o disciple_n but_o as_o i_o say_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o not_o by_o his_o friend_n so_o i_o say_v too_o that_o your_o expound_v of_o it_o as_o fulfil_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o peter_n preach_v act_v 2._o ver_fw-la 23.37_o be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o imagine_v for_o albeit_o that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o these_o jew_n be_v consent_v to_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o their_o conversion_n be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o sorrow_n be_v st._n peter_n preach_v be_v the_o hear_n i_o say_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o not_o the_o behold_n of_o their_o pierce_a saviour_n which_o the_o prophet_n mention_n as_o
grace_n be_v foretell_v in_o these_o prophecy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n matth._n 10._o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v flat_a against_o you_o for_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v mean_v i_o say_v not_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v become_v sheep_n but_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v kill_v the_o sheep_n and_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v all_o other_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_a as_o the_o verse_n follow_v do_v declare_v and_o interpreter_n acknowledge_v and_o albeit_o there_o have_v be_v now_o and_o then_o one_o such_o wolf_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v that_o of_o a_o savage_a persecutor_n have_v become_v a_o pious_a saint_n yet_o beside_o all_o these_o wolf_n that_o have_v still_o keep_v their_o own_o hue_n and_o habit_n and_o besides_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n have_v still_o retain_v their_o innocent_a garment_n there_o have_v be_v many_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v exchange_v their_o habit_n for_o sheep_n clothing_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sheep_n pasture_n and_o the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o more_o sheep_n and_o besides_o although_o the_o word_n wolf_n do_v in_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n signify_v man_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o prophecy_n for_o it_o must_v be_v some_o circumstance_n out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o that_o must_v prove_v this_o and_o not_o the_o allegorical_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n in_o another_o place_n and_o as_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o change_n of_o beast_n affection_n from_o bad_a to_o better_a from_o evil_a to_o good_a be_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o so_o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v here_o reveal_v that_o this_o change_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n please_a he_o by_o obedience_n as_o the_o change_n of_o they_o from_o better_a to_o worse_o from_o good_a to_o evil_n be_v of_o man_n displease_v he_o by_o sin_n israel_n redemption_n as_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n allege_v for_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n so_o if_o we_o believe_v god_n revelation_n touch_v the_o jew_n return_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o will_v force_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o by_o which_o sense_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o the_o rom._n at_o the_o 21._o ver_fw-la be_v so_o well_o explain_v that_o the_o great_a strife_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n creature_n there_o may_v be_v soon_o decide_v and_o by_o which_o too_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o from_o that_o place_n will_v make_v the_o sensitive_a creature_n copartner_n with_o we_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o follow_v the_o last_o resurrection_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o be_v not_o the_o exchange_n of_o a_o ravenous_a disposition_n for_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o sin_n a_o delivery_n of_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o glorious_a 21.22_o glorious_a dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 21.22_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o speak_v of_o under_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o accompany_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o then_o live_v shall_v come_v and_o receive_v dominion_n and_o 4.6_o and_o dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 14.27_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o rev._n 15._o v._n 4._o ch_n 20._o v._n 4.6_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n may_v serve_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o mr_n petrie_n answer_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n need_v not_o the_o boulster_n of_o man_n devise_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o final_a deliverance_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v not_o clear_v by_o that_o cohabitation_n of_o beast_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o deliverance_n for_o the_o general_a deliverance_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o kind_n of_o contentment_n these_o author_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n no_o not_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n the_o author_n collect_v nothing_o particular_o from_o that_o text_n isa_n 65.25_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n there_o of_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n and_o see_v it_o have_v the_o same_o allegory_n with_o that_o chap._n 11._o we_o go_v forward_o reply_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n say_v you_o need_v not_o the_o houlster_n of_o man_n device_n and_o man_n device_n say_v we_o be_v not_o a_o boulster_n but_o a_o bereave_v be_v not_o a_o uphold_v but_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o device_n which_o you_o have_v find_v here_o be_v it_o not_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o which_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o warrant_a by_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o divine_n for_o a_o very_a remarkable_a rule_n in_o the_o right_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o the_o device_n then_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o you_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n balk_v the_o only_a light_n god_n word_n hold_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o so_o he_o may_v stick_v the_o close_o to_o that_o sense_n which_o man_n device_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v together_o whereby_o he_o show_v both_o what_o these_o creature_n bondage_n of_o corruption_n be_v and_o what_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o whereby_o he_o show_v i_o say_v that_o the_o wild_a untamed_a and_o hurtful_a disposition_n which_o these_o creature_n be_v now_o subject_a unto_o be_v their_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o the_o re-estating_a of_o they_o into_o that_o mild_a peaceful_a and_o harmless_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o create_v shall_v be_v their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o when_o shall_v this_o be_v fulfil_v shall_v it_o be_v after_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a mention_v rev._n 20._o ver_fw-la 12_o &_o c._n sure_o no_o for_o then_o this_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o these_o creature_n be_v make_v shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v no_o more_o find_v revel_v 20._o ver_fw-la 11._o then_o this_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n the_o creature_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o star_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n or_o of_o any_o beast_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n yea_o beside_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o creature_n then_o of_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o river_n of_o life_n in_o that_o holy_a jerusalem_n which_o shall_v descend_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o earth_n with_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n create_v and_o consequent_o these_o creature_n deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o restore_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v here_o by_o isaiah_n the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o chap._n 2._o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o by_o confer_v these_o two_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v manifest_a what_o these_o creature_n deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n be_v touch_v which_o you_o say_v only_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o final_a deliverance_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v not_o clear_v by_o that_o cohabitation_n of_o beast_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o deliverance_n for_o the_o general_a deliverance_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v reveal_v be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o before_o you_o so_o stout_o deny_v but_o you_o say_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o
can_v now_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n &_o break_v they_o to_o shiver_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n yea_o why_o have_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o long_a time_n persecute_v afflict_a torment_a and_o still_o be_v if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n and_o why_o be_v there_o still_o so_o many_o large_a heathen_a kingdom_n not_o yet_o subdue_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o government_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v rule_v they_o as_o they_o please_v certain_o if_o you_o can_v make_v this_o good_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v already_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o conquer_a and_o command_a power_n a_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n you_o will_v help_v the_o papist_n to_o a_o better_a ground_n for_o their_o supplication_n unto_o saint_n than_o be_v ever_o yet_o think_v of_o by_o themselves_o for_o doubtless_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v now_o command_v over_o this_o inferior_a world_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o passage_n of_o importance_n in_o it_o as_o king_n and_o their_o agent_n be_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n in_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o they_o rule_v and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v seek_v to_o if_o nor_o for_o spiritual_a yet_o for_o outward_a and_o temporal_a advice_n succour_n and_o defence_n israel_n redemption_n the_o like_a encouragement_n he_o give_v also_o to_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n you_o be_v they_o say_v he_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v 10.41_o may_v matth._n 26.29_o mark_n 14.25_o luk._n 14.15_o cha_z 22.16.18_o cha_z 24.42.43_o act_n 10.41_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o 7.14.27_o my_o dan._n 2.44_o cha_z 7.14.27_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o 19.29_o on_o dan._n 7.22_o revel_v 20.4_o matth._n 19.29_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22.28_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n it_o may_v be_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v conceal_v this_o text_n which_o make_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o person_n judge_v &_o all_o the_o text_n quote_v on_o the_o margin_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o that_o of_o luke_n 24.42_o 43._o where_o be_v mention_v of_o no_o kingdom_n but_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v ebb_n 22.29_o that_o kingdom_n be_v come_v already_o reply_n it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o for_o my_o purpose_n you_o say_v to_o have_v conceal_v this_o text_n and_o why_o because_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o it_o that_o it_o make_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o person_n judge_v what_o do_v you_o think_v then_o that_o in_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n in_o the_o restore_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o government_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o have_v governor_n in_o it_o certain_o unrighteous_a judge_n be_v a_o ready_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o kingdom_n unrighteous_a to_o make_v charity_n wax_v cold_a and_o envy_n and_o contention_n grow_v hot_a but_o upright_a judge_n be_v as_o effectual_a a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v righteousness_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v love_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o chase_v away_o all_o hatred_n and_o dissension_n and_o how_o righteous_a then_o shall_v that_o kingdom_n be_v where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o saint_n governor_n under_o he_o and_o sure_o see_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o isael_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o reprobate_n nor_o for_o the_o saint_n already_o depart_v and_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o overcome_v before_o our_o saviour_n appear_v for_o these_o must_v be_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v testify_v rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o over_o come_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o have_v power_n over_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 2.26_o 27._o and_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 5.10_o see_v i_o say_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v take_v for_o neither_o of_o these_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v again_o to_o be_v restore_v on_o earth_n where_o only_o the_o glorified_a saint_n can_v sit_v as_o judge_n over_o other_o for_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v all_o to_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o river_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v need_n of_o judge_v nor_o any_o temporal_a possession_n and_o affair_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o first_o death_n shall_v last_v shall_v be_v then_o all_o dissolve_v and_o those_o new_a one_o mention_v rev._n 21.1_o that_o new_a heaven_n i_o say_v from_o which_o and_o that_o new_a earth_n to_o which_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v descend_v create_v in_o their_o place_n you_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o all_o the_o text_n quote_v on_o the_o margin_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o that_o of_o luke_n 24_o 42_o 43._o where_o be_v mention_v of_o no_o kingdom_n but_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o the_o other_o text_n speak_v also_o of_o something_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sure_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 26.29_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v 14.25_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n 22.15_o he_o say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unâ—o_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o ease_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n become_v loc_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v too_o and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o drink_v wine_n again_o with_o his_o disciple_n but_o not_o until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v you_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n shall_v again_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o nor_o consequent_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o carth_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 22.28_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o â—rinke_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o the_o passeover_n where_o grow_v the_o vine_n but_o on_o earth_n and_o when_o can_v the_o disciple_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o drink_v wine_n again_o with_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o table_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o text_n luke_n 24.42.43_o be_v quote_v only_o to_o show_v that_o glorify_a body_n can_v eat_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n who_o single_a affirmation_n of_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o next_o appear_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o account_n with_o we_o and_o to_o gain_v more_o belief_n from_o we_o than_o all_o other_o man_n negation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o self_n same_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o earth_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o he_o
approve_a school_n who_o have_v all_o confess_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o i_o speak_v for_o and_o stick_v to_o that_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o these_o scripture_n which_o i_o follow_v for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n after_o they_o there_o have_v be_v many_o approve_a man_n for_o learning_n in_o these_o latter_a tâ—nes_n that_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n among_o who_o be_v brightman_n alstedius_n wendelinus_n and_o mede_n who_o you_o yourself_o pag._n 14._o commend_v for_o a_o renown_a author_n although_o you_o shake_v off_o his_o choice_a proof_n as_o easy_o as_o samson_n shake_v off_o the_o philistine_n cord_n and_o break_v through_o his_o strong_a argument_n as_o forcible_o as_o samson_n do_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o azzah_n which_o he_o carry_v away_o in_o a_o triumph_a manner_n such_o wonder_n do_v you_o work_v by_o your_o canonical_a or_o rather_o careless_a argue_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o again_o as_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o the_o plainness_n of_o this_o text_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o forecited_n scripture_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o i_o trust_v both_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v ever_o constrain_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o your_o taunt_a term_n that_o you_o can_v find_v neither_o scripture_n contradict_v nor_o necessity_n forbid_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o this_o rule_n be_v here_o allege_a israel_n redemption_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v little_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n betwixt_o a_o perpetual_a 22.3_o perpetual_a rev._n 22.3_o praise_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o politic_a government_n here_o speak_v of_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v we_o be_v already_o inform_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o sit_v not_o there_o in_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n what_o impudence_n be_v here_o do_v not_o david_n say_v psal_n 16_o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o psal_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o wake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n and_o psal_n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o sitis_fw-la fie_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o bouse_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n by_o resemblance_n with_o earthly_a kigndome_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o bathe_v be_v misinform_v or_o misinform_v of_o another_o throne_n and_o another_o kingdom_n reply_n here_o you_o startle_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o very_a foul_a exclamation_n but_o a_o evil_a tongue_n as_o it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o so_o it_o will_v nothing_o benefit_v you_o yea_o it_o deep_o stain_v you_o innocency_n before_o god_n very_o much_o impair_v your_o reputation_n among_o man_n especial_o upright_a man_n and_o set_v up_o your_o wound_a conscience_n as_o a_o irreconcilable_a judge_n against_o you_o look_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o you_o may_v see_v both_o the_o abominable_a off_o spring_n and_o original_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o tongue_n say_v he_o among_o the_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o settethou_a fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o burn_v hereafter_o in_o those_o flame_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v now_o too_o much_o inflame_v think_v serious_o on_o this_o passage_n and_o from_o henceforth_o give_v better_a language_n to_o other_o though_o your_o enemy_n than_o you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o for_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n now_o as_o for_o your_o answer_n i_o conâ—sse_v these_o text_n to_o be_v david_n word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o metaphorical_a phrase_n in_o they_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o resemblance_n with_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n saying_n luke_n 22.28_o so_o that_o the_o impudence_n you_o speak_v of_o may_v well_o recoil_v on_o yourself_o for_o the_o text_n psal_n 16.11_o show_v only_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o alljoy_v and_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v betoken_v the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n among_o man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v those_o who_o they_o will_v most_o honour_n who_o they_o most_o delight_n in_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o text_n psa_n 17.8_o show_v that_o david_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o glorify_a body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v shall_v be_v perfect_o happy_a shall_v be_v as_o he_o will_v be_v for_o these_o word_n to_o awake_v after_o thy_o likeness_n be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43_o 44._o to_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n in_o glory_n in_o power_n to_o rise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a body_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 6.5_o and_o because_o we_o be_v lay_v into_o our_o grave_n as_o one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n to_o sleep_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n from_o sleep_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n use_v awake_v in_o stead_n of_o arise_v and_o the_o text_n psal_n 36.8_o be_v refer_v by_o musculus_fw-la to_o god_n bountiful_a provision_n in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o by_o calvine_n better_a as_o well_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o faithful_a his_o word_n be_v some_o restrain_v it_o to_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o more_o likelihood_n that_o under_o it_o be_v comprehend_v all_o god_n benefit_n that_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o to_o the_o eternal_a &_o heavenly_a blessedness_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o as_o well_o to_o joy_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o happy_o see_v the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v best_o understand_v of_o the_o great_a comfort_n which_o man_n shall_v receive_v through_o god_n love_a kindness_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n when_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v again_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v isai_n 2.2_o or_o as_o it_o be_v zech._n 14.16_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o i_o say_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o the_o restore_v jerusalem_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n isai_n 25.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o every_o understand_a man_n know_v that_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n see_v pleasure_n be_v not_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o proper_o and_o corporal_o drink_v of_o but_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o they_o be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a body_n but_o to_o drink_v wine_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o our_o saviour_n table_n to_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o proper_a expression_n and_o so_o
time_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o 3._o if_o you_o be_v as_o able_a to_o justify_v your_o accusation_n as_o you_o be_v forward_o to_o accuse_v there_o be_v no_o contend_v with_o you_o but_o it_o be_v so_o common_a with_o you_o to_o awe_v the_o reader_n with_o great_a word_n when_o you_o have_v least_o to_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v by_o this_o time_n well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o craft_n and_o therefore_o your_o bare_a affirm_v that_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n will_v be_v take_v for_o no_o evidence_n although_o then_o the_o word_n come_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o original_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n complete_a this_o word_n or_o a_o word_n equivalent_a to_o this_o as_o your_o own_o translation_n do_v witness_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o then_o or_o at_o that_o time_n say_v you_o be_v the_o end_n i_o pray_v at_o what_o time_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n descend_v sure_o the_o apostle_n answer_v not_o so_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o then_o here_o be_v refer_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o these_o whence_o which_o follow_v it_o and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n forego_v as_o you_o wrest_v it_o and_o beside_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o when_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v by_o these_o convertible_a expression_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n you_o skip_v from_o this_o and_o false_o and_o fallacious_o infer_v that_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n be_v when_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n shall_v rise_v at_o his_o come_n so_o that_o according_a to_o your_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n than_o come_v the_o end_n be_v superfluous_a and_o the_o text_n shall_v run_v thus_o christ_n the_o firstfruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v puzzle_v you_o and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o 15_o ver_fw-la do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n reign_v now_o because_o it_o be_v say_v there_o for_o be_v must_v reign_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o have_v say_v for_o the_o apostle_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o time_n after_o his_o come_n and_o not_o to_o the_o time_n that_o now_o be_v so_o that_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o after_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n when_o after_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n when_o after_o his_o come_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v rise_v for_o he_o must_v reign_v after_o his_o come_n till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o text_n heb._n 2.8_o thou_o haste_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o prove_v also_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o reign_v you_o do_v very_o unadvised_o contradict_v your_o own_o tenet_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o actual_o put_v under_o he_o than_o he_o do_v not_o now_o reign_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o no_o long_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o word_n heb._n 2.8_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n fore-appointment_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o it_o to_o god_n commit_v of_o that_o power_n to_o the_o son_n by_o which_o he_o be_v now_o able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v phil._n 3.21_o and_o not_o to_o the_o sun_n put_v of_o this_o power_n in_o execution_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o his_o come_n again_o as_o both_o the_o order_n and_o sense_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n here_o do_v show_v and_o the_o voice_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.15_o and_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o elder_n ver_fw-la 17._o do_v confirm_v and_o so_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v when_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o though_o these_o saint_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o yet_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v then_o utter_o destroy_v for_o as_o much_o as_o none_o but_o these_o saint_n shall_v then_o rise_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v at_o and_o through_o their_o deliverance_n and_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o death_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o not_o to_o the_o like_a persecution_n by_o man_n or_o temptation_n from_o satan_n who_o be_v then_o to_o be_v bind_v up_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n israel_n redemption_n thus_o far_o saint_n paul_n who_o word_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n of_o which_o alone_o we_o treat_v do_v neither_o begin_v before_o his_o come_n nor_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o death_n of_o dâ—ath_n the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o can_v without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n be_v take_v for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n nor_o for_o the_o time_n that_o now_o be_v betwixt_o which_o and_o his_o kingdom_n too_o our_o saviour_n in_o my_o conceit_n have_v put_v a_o irreconcilable_a distinction_n call_v this_o the_o time_n not_o of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o of_o temptation_n that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n a_o time_n wherein_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v afflict_v kill_v and_o hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n that_o thus_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n they_o may_v at_o last_o whole_o and_o together_o for_o shall_v not_o their_o body_n as_o well_o reign_n with_o christ_n as_o their_o soul_n but_o these_o we_o know_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v yet_o captive_n to_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v exempt_v from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o then_o and_o then_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n they_o be_v exempt_v but_o if_o as_o our_o apostle_n she_o w_v his_o reign_n begin_v not_o till_o his_o come_n then_o as_o the_o live_a shall_v at_o that_o time_n 17._o time_n thes_n 4_o 15_o 6_o 17._o together_o with_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o so_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o and_o till_o than_o they_o can_v whole_o and_o altogether_o reign_v with_o he_o i_o say_v together_o and_o at_o once_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o master_n kingdom_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o behold_v on_o earth_n where_o all_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o disciple_n may_v well_o be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n what_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o experience_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n call_v irreconcilable_a for_o he_o say_v psal_n 110.2_o reign_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o suffering_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n so_o that_o when_o the_o enemy_n do_v rage_n and_o persecute_v even_o than_o do_v christ_n reign_v and_o the_o godly_a be_v king_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o title_n more_o transcendent_a reply_n certain_o experience_n do_v join_v nothing_o together_o but_o declare_v only_o to_o we_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v and_o doubtless_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v christ_n will_v not_o separate_v and_o yet_o luke_n 22.28_o he_o say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o
their_o former_a distinst_a title_n and_o government_n shall_v hereby_o be_v mean_v certain_o you_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o humane_a writer_n such_o a_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o christian_a belief_n it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o nation_n but_o be_v it_o democraticall_a aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a it_o agree_v alike_o with_o all_o of_o they_o yea_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o pagan_n and_o do_v now_o consist_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n so_o far_o be_v it_o in_o its_o purity_n and_o integrity_n from_o teach_v we_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o any_o kingdom_n to_o seek_v i_o say_v the_o suppression_n and_o removeall_n of_o the_o government_n or_o religion_n thereof_o by_o outward_a violence_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o it_o be_v profess_v 3._o there_o be_v reason_n you_o say_v to_o express_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 44._o by_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o image_n because_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v of_o one_o quality_n and_o this_o of_o another_o but_o doubtless_o as_o the_o four_o be_v no_o more_o of_o one_o quality_n than_o gold_n silver_z brass_n and_o iron_n be_v all_o of_o one_o quality_n so_o though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o different_a quality_n from_o this_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 44._o be_v represent_v by_o no_o part_n of_o the_o image_n but_o by_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o it_o for_o if_o notwithstanding_o their_o different_a quality_n they_o have_v be_v to_o continue_v together_o as_o you_o say_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n of_o quality_n have_v be_v represent_v together_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o contemporate_n kingdom_n of_o the_o divide_a empire_n be_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a world_n of_o a_o world_n in_o which_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n when_o once_o the_o time_n comprehend_v by_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 35._o then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v in_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n threshing-flores_a and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 44._o but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o not_o it_o with_o any_o other_o but_o it_o alone_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o text_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n do_v help_v also_o to_o confirm_v this_o for_o it_o either_o point_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n or_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o so_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v either_o say_v thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o time_n before_o my_o next_o appear_v but_o hereafter_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v of_o psal_n 8._o that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o appear_v again_o when_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v actual_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o i_o or_o thus_o my_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o i_o must_v reign_v be_v not_o from_o hence_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o i_o be_o to_o have_v it_o from_o god_n i_o be_o to_o fetch_v it_o from_o he_o and_o to_o come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o expression_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o querie_n matth._n 21.25_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o you_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o ver_fw-la 44._o be_v set_v up_o at_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o confess_v pag._n 9_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n whereas_o that_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 44._o be_v then_o to_o come_v when_o this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 44._o do_v represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o among_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n sure_o it_o be_v set_v up_o thus_o also_o before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o kingdom_n mean_v in_o ver_fw-la 44._o which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v shall_v be_v christian_n or_o rather_o protestant_a kingdom_n as_o these_o word_n for_o 43._o do_v intimate_v and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o miry_a clay_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o iron_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o clay_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o these_o among_o who_o some_o that_o be_v christian_a or_o protestant_a prince_n shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v join_v themselves_o in_o marriage_n with_o unbelieved_a or_o misbelieve_v prince_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v that_o the_o content_n of_o psal_n 2.8_o and_o of_o psal_n 110.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o psal_n 149.2_o etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o the_o break_n of_o the_o image_n in_o piece_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o if_o their_o very_a expression_n do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o certain_o all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o foreshow_v the_o gentile_n subjection_n to_o the_o jew_n do_v render_v it_o unquestionable_a israel_n redemption_n and_o that_o nought_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o heb_fw-mi 2.5_o but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o authority_n there_o allege_v out_o of_o psal_n 8._o which_o prophecy_n be_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o plain_a proof_n that_o christ_n manhood_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n none_o deny_v it_o reply_n if_o none_o deni_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v why_o do_v you_o so_o much_o condemn_v we_o for_o believe_v this_o truth_n and_o why_o also_o do_v you_o affirm_v flat_a against_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n israel_n redemption_n and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o man_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a world_n from_o that_o in_o â—_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o rev._n 21._o â—_o which_o as_o man_n he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o be_v then_o to_o come_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n precede_v ver_fw-la 3._o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n where_o he_o oppon_v the_o evangelicall_n promise_v unto_o the_o typical_a promise_n these_o be_v a_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o this_o be_v heaven_n christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o
the_o believe_a jew_n be_v he_o not_o so_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o since_o be_v he_o not_o abraham_n seed_n before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o be_v he_o not_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v notwithstanding_o this_o spiritual_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v as_o heretofore_o so_o at_o their_o general_a conversion_n again_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n by_o many_o not_o only_o outward_a favour_n and_o privilege_n but_o by_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o inward_a gift_n and_o ability_n also_o israel_n redemption_n neiâ—her_o be_v the_o temple_n then_o destroy_v but_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o that_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v and_o in_o e_o jerusalem_n where_o f_z david_n throne_n be_v for_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n 5._o isai_n 33.20_o â—hap_n 50._o ver_fw-la â—_o 2_o 3.9_o 10._o psal_n 122_o 5._o to_o wit_n when_o he_o come_v or_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v here_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figurative_o describe_v when_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o receive_v his_o appoint_a kingdom_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n from_o which_o mount_n our_o saviour_n ascend_v and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a valley_n and_o half_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o half_a of_o it_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o you_o shall_v flâ—e_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v reach_v unto_o azal_n yea_o you_o shall_v flee_v like_a as_o you_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o 16._o the_o iu_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o rev._n 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o saint_n with_o theâ—_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v clear_a nor_o dark_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n that_o 3.8_o that_o psal_n 46.4_o eze._n 47.1_o etc._n etc._n joel._n 3.8_o live_a water_n shall_v go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o former_a sea_n and_o half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o hinder_a sea_n in_o summer_n and_o in_o winter_n shall_v it_o be_v and_o the_o loâ—d_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v as_o a_o plain_a from_o ceba_n to_o rimmon_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o inhabit_v in_o she_o pl_z ce_fw-fr from_o benjamins_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o king_n wine-presses_a and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v zech._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 2.19_o so_o the_o true_a temple_n be_v christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n destroy_v and_o he_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o disciple_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o these_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v at_o his_o first_o come_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n last_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o different_a portion_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n i_o say_v and_o in_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n for_o his_o foot_n stand_v in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v by_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n from_o which_o also_o he_o ascend_v and_o the_o mount_n or_o olive_n have_v be_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o wâ—st_n when_o not_o only_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v shake_v at_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o more_o glorious_o then_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.26_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o and_o the_o jew_n have_v flee_v to_o that_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n when_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v low_a in_o worldly_a man_n esteem_n and_o of_o high_a esteem_n before_o god_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n have_v reach_v unto_o azal_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v a_o excellent_a stone_n mark_v show_v the_o right_a way_n as_o it_o be_v expon_v 1_o sam._n 20.19_o on_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o late_a translation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o have_v flee_v like_a as_o they_o do_v flee_v from_o before_o the_o earth_n quake_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_a king_n of_o judan_n to_o wit_n they_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o zach._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o perpetual_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o the_o continual_a flow_v of_o the_o wholesome_a water_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 98._o and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o impediment_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o elect_v conversion_n and_o salvation_n you_o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o only_o to_o conquer_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o also_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v make_v they_o all_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o have_v put_v down_o all_o contrary_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v praise_v christ_n and_o give_v laud_n unto_o he_o rom._n 14.9_o 10.11_o that_o there_o be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_n that_o the_o dominion_n kingdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n have_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o people_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v as_o the_o gospel_n have_v expon_v it_o by_o the_o faithful_a israel_n rom._n 14.12_o bowbeit_v all_o have_v not_o be_v possess_v at_o the_o same_o period_n of_o time_n reply_n be_v ever_o scripture_n more_o apparent_o wrest_v more_o impertinent_o allege_v behold_v say_v zechariah_n the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n and_o your_o interpretation_n this_o christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o etc._n etc._n john_n 2.19_o and_o interpretation_n doubtless_o as_o wide_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o jew_n apprehension_n be_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n for_o show_v we_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o all_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o for_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n yea_o look_v but_o into_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o beside_o see_v the_o prophet_n show_v so_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v
reign_v over_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v again_o be_v build_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o both_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o reign_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n shall_v be_v as_o proper_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o antitype_n as_o they_o be_v in_o solomon_n the_o type_n whereas_o then_o you_o say_v further_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o disciple_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o pray_v what_o scripture_n this_o prophecy_n sure_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o do_v any_o where_n cite_v this_o prophecy_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v plain_a when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v john_n his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o foreshow_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n as_o psal_n 16._o allege_v by_o saint_n peter_n act_v 2.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 2.7_o allege_a by_o saint_n paul_n act_v 13.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v that_o be_v and_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o this_o say_n of_o he_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o zechariah_n prophecy_n which_o for_o show_v indeed_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o destroy_n of_o it_o by_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o build_n of_o it_o in_o three_o day_n no_o nor_o the_o build_n of_o it_o until_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v on_o his_o throne_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o false_a witness_n accuse_v he_o nor_o absolute_o destroy_v the_o temple_n but_o dark_o and_o inrelation_n to_o his_o own_o body_n destroy_v this_o temple_n as_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o raise_n of_o it_o in_o three_o day_n do_v intimate_v and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v afterward_o expound_v it_o and_o he_o say_v also_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o and_o not_o i_o will_v build_v it_o which_o show_v the_o make_n of_o a_o temple_n where_o be_v none_o before_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o saviour_n body_n a_o temple_n then_o in_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o death_n and_o as_o for_o your_o confuse_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o reason_n itself_o for_o first_o which_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o truth_n you_o ascribe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o time_n succeed_v his_o ascension_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o you_o have_v conceal_v and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o aâ—l_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o descend_v with_o the_o saint_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v his_o descension_n and_o second_o which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o reason_n also_o you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n be_v mean_v the_o shake_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n fly_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v mean_v their_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o flee_v from_o it_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o fly_v from_o the_o gospel_n flee_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o you_o interpret_v the_o cleave_a of_o the_o mount_n of_o oliver_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o fly_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o you_o interpret_v the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o flee_v of_o the_o same_o also_o and_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o and_o by_o your_o expound_v of_o the_o 6_o and_o 7_o verse_n of_o the_o perpetual_a â—ight_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o 8_o verse_n of_o the_o continual_a flopw_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o such_o a_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n any_o one_o may_v make_v the_o plain_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o as_o he_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o patronize_v and_o defend_v any_o dangerous_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n clear_o reveal_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n therefore_o of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v be_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n by_o a_o earthquake_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o near_o unto_o it_o shall_v then_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o this_o earthquake_n as_o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n from_o before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o earthquake_n be_v describe_v ver_fw-la 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v as_o a_o plain_a from_o gâ—ha_n to_o rimmâ—n_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o inhabit_v in_o her_o place_n from_o benjamins_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o though_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n un_fw-fr to_o the_o king_n wiae-press_a and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v and_o as_o this_o part_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v likewise_o according_a to_o its_o own_o stile_n and_o language_n which_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o inter_fw-la preration_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o can_v be_v more_o obscure_v then_o by_o such_o a_o gloss_n as_o you_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n do_v foreshow_v our_o saviour_n second_o come_n his_o come_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o thing_n then_o not_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o only_o to_o conquer_v death_n first_o in_o part_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o come_v with_o he_o and_o then_o whole_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o elect_v and_o of_o damnation_n on_o the_o reprobate_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n in_o the_o space_n betwixt_o this_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o this_o prophet_n say_v ver_fw-la 9_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o as_o saint_n john_n reveal_v rev._n 11.15_o to_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n as_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o dominion_n glory_n and_o kingdom_n at_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o as_o daniel_n foreshow_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a destroy_n of_o the_o most_o and_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n in_o batte'l_n and_o by_o cause_v every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o haft_n as_o zech._n here_o and_o many_o other_o prophet_n beside_o do_v declare_v israel_n redemption_n you_o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o only_o to_o conquer_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o not_o whole_o to_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o also_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o to_o put_v down_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheep-fold_n 7.27_o dan._n 7.27_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n
and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n may_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v as_o the_o former_a prophecy_n do_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o i_o people_n of_o israel_n 148.14_o psal_n 148.14_o and_o this_o as_o i_o think_v be_v the_o time_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 1.6_o you_o joh._n 1.51_o heb._n 1.6_o hereaf_o shall_v you_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o l_o son_n of_o man_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o have_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o tall_a as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o as_o cyril_n on_o this_o place_n have_v expâ—ned_v unto_o for_o upon_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a the_o angel_n shâ—ll_v come_v down_o and_o ascend_v unto_o my_o service_n so_o do_v chrysostome_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n minister_a unto_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o exposi_fw-la ion_n of_o that_o vision_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n make_v way_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n col._n 1.10_o and_o these_o exposition_n for_o the_o matter_n do_v agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n reply_n it_o seem_v by_o your_o first_o word_n that_o you_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o have_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a you_o say_v and_o your_o next_o assertion_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o he_o fulfil_v in_o the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v apparent_o contradict_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o cyril_n have_v expon_v it_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a the_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o ascend_v unto_o my_o service_n and_o that_o chrysostome_n doâ—h_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n minister_a unto_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o show_v we_o one_o more_o proper_a and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o cyril_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n minister_a to_o our_o saviour_n but_o yet_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v when_o in_o his_o agony_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o strengthen_v he_o luke_n 22.43_o and_o much_o less_o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o angel_n appear_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o this_o prophesy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v they_o that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n presence_n shall_v as_o plain_o see_v heaven_n open_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o starry_a firmament_n part_n asunder_o and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v from_o and_z descending_z â—o_z him_z as_o they_o shall_v see_v each_o other_o as_o plain_o i_o say_v as_o saint_n stephen_n look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.55_o 56._o and_o as_o saint_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v liâ—e_z a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o saint_n paul_n assure_v uâ—_n heb._n 1.6_o that_o when_o god_n again_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o to_o what_o time_n then_o can_v our_o saviour_n hereafter_o can_v this_o visible_a attendance_n of_o the_o angel_n on_o he_o belong_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o next_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n again_o into_o the_o world_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o which_o god_n have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v homage_n unto_o he_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v as_o well_o have_v record_v the_o accomplishment_n as_o the_o prediction_n of_o this_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v know_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o the_o acute_a reason_n of_o your_o deny_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o behind_o and_o may_v well_o remain_v to_o posterity_n as_o the_o wonder_n of_o your_o work_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o your_o wit_n for_o the_o angel_n you_o say_v shall_v not_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o tall_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n doubtless_o a_o very_a tall_a proof_n and_o yet_o it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mark_v you_o aim_v at_o for_o sure_o the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o so_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o infallible_o disprove_v by_o the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o which_o preposition_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o the_o participle_n descend_v the_o full_a expression_n have_v be_v thus_o ascend_v from_o and_o descend_v upon_o or_o unto_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o upon_o in_o this_o place_n and_o which_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o well_o signify_v as_o upon_o and_o may_v have_v be_v here_o so_o express_v as_o well_o as_o it_o it_o be_v luke_n 10.6_o and_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o other_o place_n have_v there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o a_o modest_a christian_n misunderstand_v of_o this_o prophecy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o however_o the_o learned_a have_v need_n beware_v that_o in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o small_a word_n when_o as_o the_o wilful_a be_v so_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o vent_v their_o vain_a conceit_n israel_n redemption_n for_o that_o this_o may_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n whither_o these_o messenger_n may_v descend_v unto_o he_o and_o from_o whence_o again_o they_o may_v ascend_v which_o argue_v too_o his_o continuance_n here_o for_o a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a requite_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n a_o poor_a proof_n for_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n whither_o that_o these_o messenger_n may_v descend_v unto_o hint_n so_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o they_o may_v descend_v on_o he_o and_o whither_o they_o may_v ascend_v to_o he_o and_o so_o take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v albeit_o he_o never_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o as_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o exposition_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v far_o less_o it_o his_o â—ominuance_n on_o earth_n necessary_a for_o these_o word_n reply_n a_o poor_a proof_n you_o say_v and_o sure_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o answer_n it_o be_v poor_a indeed_o for_o may_v you_o say_v as_o well_o from_o the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o the_o angel_n may_v descend_v from_o he_o and_o ascend_v to_o he_o as_o we_o may_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o be_v on_o earth_n whence_o they_o may_v ascend_v from_o he_o and_o descend_v to_o he_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o direct_a against_o the_o truth_n for_o such_o a_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o change_v and_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n word_n into_o this_o contrary_a form_n hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v to_o and_o descend_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v ascend_a and_o descend_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o necessary_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o see_v he_o must_v be_v the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la the_o person_n from_o who_o and_o not_o to_o who_o the_o angel_n shall_v ascend_v and_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o not_o from_o who_o they_o shall_v descend_v and_o therefore_o take_v these_o word_n no_o otherwise_o then_o our_o saviour_n speak_v they_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o say_v but_o
it_o be_v not_o possible_a thâ—t_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o you_o say_v israel_n redemption_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o reign_v as_o man_n or_o that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o throne_n as_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v but_o this_o only_a iâ—_n mean_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v govern_v a_o 65.22_o a_o isai_n 65.22_o long_a time_n on_o earth_n shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o which_o time_n this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v a_o way_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o it_o shall_v ever_o remain_v and_o where_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o so_o that_o christ_n too_o as_o man_n shall_v still_o retain_v the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o either_o office_n and_o thus_o a_o late_a and_o learned_a 1633._o learned_a mr._n down_o on_o the_o 17._o ch_z of_o st._n joh_n pag._n 157._o of_o his_o treatise_n publish_v 1633._o divine_a of_o we_o do_v reconcile_v the_o former_a word_n of_o saint_n luke_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 33._o with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 24.28_o we_o be_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o mediatory_a function_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o his_o kingly_a glory_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o for_o then_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o necessity_n nor_o use_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v shall_v bold_a for_o ever_o as_o be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n just_o acquire_v and_o according_a to_o covenant_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 37.25_o word_n psal_n 72.17_o psal_n 89.28_o 29.36.37_o psal_n 145.13_o â—_o isa_n 32.14.15_o ch_z 60_o 15._o ezek._n 37.25_o for_o ever_o evermore_o and_o everlasting_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n â—ften_o join_v with_o and_o put_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n through_o all_o or_o many_o generation_n through_o all_o age_n or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o therefore_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n reign_n as_o man_n shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v man_n to_o succeed_v each_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n â—or_a as_o long_o as_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v last_v that_o be_v until_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v now_o 21.1_o now_o rev._n 20.11_o ch._n 21.1_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heaâ—e_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v say_v his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o he_o add_v present_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o plain_o the_o 2.44_o the_o ch._n 2.44_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n so_o that_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o â—or_a be_v aâ—_n everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o only_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v any_o successor_n that_o no_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n that_o no_o humane_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n but_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n both_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n hiâ—_n dominion_n shall_v endure_v until_o the_o upshot_n and_o period_n of_o all_o temporal_a and_o humane_a government_n that_o be_v until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o with_o a_o venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a full_a and_o whole_a as_o we_o say_v unto_o god_n himself_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n they_o will_v change_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o please_v and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o no_o more_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n throne_n we_o may_v agree_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o till_o that_o be_v show_v i_o omit_v further_a enquiry_n of_o they_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v neither_o necessary_a consequence_n nor_o evident_a expressim_fw-la for_o it_o follow_v another_o point_n that_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v concur_v reply_n here_o be_v the_o accusation_n but_o where_o be_v the_o evidence_n to_o confirm_v it_o doubt_v less_o you_o seek_v narrow_o but_o can_v find_v none_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v first_o take_v notice_n how_o for_o want_v of_o proof_n against_o we_o you_o confute_v yourself_o for_o they_o will_v change_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n you_o say_v when_o they_o please_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o till_o that_o be_v show_v i_o omit_v further_a enquiry_n of_o the_o word_n how_o further_o enquiry_n do_v you_o then_o inquire_v of_o they_o if_o you_o do_v where_o be_v your_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v change_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o do_v not_o inquire_v or_o inquire_v in_o vain_a how_o can_v you_o tell_v that_o we_o have_v change_v their_o signification_n &_o will_v you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v when_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v yea_o you_o will_v do_v worse_o than_o this_o for_o you_o say_v we_o have_v do_v it_o although_o you_o know_v we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o we_o have_v quote_v on_o the_o margin_n no_o less_o than_o seven_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n take_v as_o well_o in_o a_o limit_a as_o in_o a_o unlimited_a sense_n &_o they_o be_v these_o psal_n 72.17_o psal_n 89.28_o 29._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o psal_n 145.13_o isai_n 32.14_o 15._o and_o 60.50_o ezek._n 37.25_o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o foresay_a word_n be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o shall_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o you_o who_o do_v so_o frequent_o catch_v at_o the_o marginal_a quotation_n in_o other_o place_n do_v not_o see_v these_o here_o doubtless_o you_o see_v they_o and_o see_v so_o much_o in_o they_o that_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o and_o beside_o do_v you_o not_o yourself_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n when_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n as_o mediateur_n shall_v câ—â—â—_n to_o reign_v shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n sâ—ying_v thou_o o_o father_n have_v thy_o own_o subject_n and_o let_v they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o pag._n 46_o for_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v up_o be_v already_o past_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v thâ—â—_n we_o may_v agree_v on_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n when_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n throne_n hâ—th_v not_o this_o be_v do_v more_o than_o once_o then_o show_v we_o what_o scripture_n speak_v more_o plainâ—ly_o of_o any_o thing_n then_o jer._n 31.38_o 39_o 40._o anâ—_n zech._n 14.10_o 11._o do_v of_o the_o building_n and_o inhabit_v again_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o then_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n luke_n 1.31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o isai_n 9.6_o 7._o and_o of_o jer._n 23.5_o 6_o do_v of_o our_o saviour_n reign_v on_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n or_o then_o many_o other_o do_v some_o particular_o of_o his_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o his_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o of_o his_o reign_v over_o both_o sure_o you_o can_v show_v no_o text_n in_o which_o any_o truth_n be_v moâ—e_n clear_o
not_o from_o beneath_o but_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n only_o so_o that_o in_o his_o former_a word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o do_v not_o indeed_o intimate_v any_o difference_n in_o time_n or_o condition_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n and_o other_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o which_o sense_n it_o carry_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 2d_o 25_o the_o baptism_n o_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_z of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o more_o but_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o man_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o man_n than_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v not_o my_o kingdom_n from_o hence_o from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o you_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n they_o may_v have_v have_v more_o pretext_n for_o condemn_v he_o but_o sure_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ask_v neither_o do_v the_o roman_n but_o the_o jew_n desire_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o as_o before_o he_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n so_o now_o he_o speak_v plain_o to_o pilate_n demand_v too_o for_o when_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o he_o answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n which_o form_n of_o answer_v be_v take_v for_o a_o affirm_v of_o that_o which_o be_v ask_v and_o therefore_o where_o saint_n matthew_n write_v jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v chap._n 26._o ver_fw-la 64._o saint_n mark_n have_v and_o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 62._o and_o doubtless_o pilate_n by_o this_o answer_n take_v he_o for_o such_o a_o king_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n do_v belong_v and_o yet_o he_o make_v it_o not_o a_o pretext_n to_o condemn_v he_o but_o seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o and_o it_o be_v false_a also_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o several_a governor_n of_o their_o mortal_a king_n when_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o israel_n redemption_n and_o to_o all_o such_o place_n that_o mention_v only_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v and_o that_o as_o other_o scripture_n show_v only_o that_o he_o must_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o these_o show_n only_o what_o shall_v be_v leave_v undo_v till_o the_o close_a of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o soripture_n teach_v we_o that_o at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n i_o forbear_v to_o write_v any_o more_o of_o mr._n petrie_n objection_n here_o because_o i_o shall_v repeat_v they_o all_o in_o my_o reply_n reply_n you_o allege_v even_o now_o such_o scripture_n against_o our_o saviour_n reign_v after_o his_o come_n as_o do_v infallible_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o text_n matth._n 16.28_o which_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o yet_o here_o you_o call_v it_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n &_o some_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o countenance_v your_o censure_n you_o heap_v up_o these_o objection_n follow_v against_o we_o object_n 1_o first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24._o sol._n 1_o but_o that_o text_n show_v only_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v at_o christ_n come_v and_o not_o that_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v then_o for_o it_o say_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v when_o after_o his_o come_n he_o have_v reign_v till_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o will_v be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v full_o destroy_v at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o object_n 2_o second_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o time_n when_o man_n look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o all_o shall_v rise_v again_o both_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a and_o then_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n teach_v matth._n 25._o sol._n 2_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a together_o but_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n before_o christ_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o into_o two_o company_n whereof_o one_o company_n the_o elect_a shall_v be_v receive_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o other_o company_n the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v send_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o separation_n we_o say_v shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o read_v matth._n 24.30_o 31._o of_o the_o gather_n of_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a at_o his_o come_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v after_o his_o come_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n do_v show_v only_o that_o those_o which_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v think_v to_o be_v faithful_a christian_n and_o be_v indeed_o but_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hypocrite_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o odious_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n object_n 3_o three_o you_o say_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a then_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o john_n 14.3_o sol._n 3_o and_o so_o say_v we_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o reign_n on_o earth_n object_n 4_o four_o you_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v convince_v all_o the_o ungodly_a judas_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v till_o that_o time_n and_o that_o be_v most_o plain_a psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v his_o reign_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v but_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o then_o so_o that_o he_o reign_v conquer_a and_o he_o conquer_v reign_v sol._n 4_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n before_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o but_o when_o he_o do_v return_v we_o say_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o civil_a judgement_n over_o all_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v execute_v a_o extraordinary_a temporal_a judgement_n on_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o at_o the_o
can_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o last_o part_n of_o saint_n peter_n reciprocal_a proposition_n may_v favour_v your_o interpretation_n yet_o the_o first_o part_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o see_v that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o day_n with_o we_o can_v possible_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n although_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o we_o may_v be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o day_n in_o ver_fw-la 7._o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o prophetical_a day_n of_o a_o day_n consist_v of_o year_n of_o so_o many_o year_n at_o least_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o of_o a_o natural_a day_n of_o a_o day_n consist_v of_o hour_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o regard_n of_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v one_o day_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o pray_v what_o difference_n in_o sense_n be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o proposition_n certain_o the_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v not_o always_o intimate_v a_o comparison_n but_o have_v divers_a acception_n among_o which_o pasor_n reckon_v its_o denote_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o one_o and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v comparative_o it_o do_v include_v a_o exposition_n also_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o we_o need_v look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o 10_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o a_o instance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n here_o the_o compare_v of_o it_o to_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n do_v show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o so_o it_o be_v unexpected_a too_o of_o the_o ungodly_a on_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v altogether_o unlooked_a for_o and_o to_o who_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v fearful_a unavoidable_a and_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o amazement_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o exposition_n of_o ver_fw-la 7._o be_v the_o only_a adequate_a and_o full_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o defective_a and_o partial_a exposition_n of_o it_o israel_n redemption_n this_o then_o be_v so_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o god_n fore-appointment_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n continuance_n to_o the_o world_n for_o 287._o for_o sicut_fw-la e_fw-la septenis_fw-la annis_fw-la septimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la annus_fw-la remissionis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o 〈◊〉_d e_fw-la septem_fw-la millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la septimus_fw-la millenarius_fw-la millenarius_fw-la remissionis_fw-la est_fw-la r._n ketina_n vid._n com._n apoc._n par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 287._o each_o several_a day_n of_o its_o first_o week_n the_o week_n of_o its_o creation_n may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n day_n wherein_o it_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o the_o infallible_a penman_n of_o holy_a writ_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o certainty_n of_o all_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o penman_n but_o where_o be_v it_o reveal_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o thousand_o year_n continuance_n to_o the_o world_n for_o each_o several_a day_n of_o the_o first_o week_n on_o the_o margin_n he_o cire_v rab._n ketina_n comment_n apoca._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 287._o where_o be_v some_o testimony_n in_o the_o rabbin_n to_o this_o purpose_n let_v jew_n follow_v jewish_a fable_n to_o we_o christian_n have_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.2_o who_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o hear_v certain_o with_o a_o limitation_n to_o hear_v none_o other_o reply_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n continuance_n for_o each_o several_a day_n of_o its_o first_o week_n but_o that_o god_n fore-appointment_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n continuance_n unto_o the_o world_n may_v happy_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n day_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o space_n of_o time_n it_o do_v comprehend_v whensoever_o it_o be_v emphatical_o apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v or_o the_o jew_n redemption_n as_o isai_n 11.11_o chap._n 27.12_o 13._o and_o amos_n 9.11_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o do_v testify_v and_o these_o text_n in_o which_o it_o have_v the_o epithet_n great_a annex_v to_o it_o joel_n 2.31_o mal._n 4.5_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o rev._n 6.17_o chap._n 16.14_o and_o the_o learned_a do_v so_o understand_v the_o word_n day_n too_o in_o god_n threaten_v to_o adam_n gen._n 2.17_o because_o that_o threaten_a must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o adam_n for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o bodily_a death_n which_o yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o till_o near_o nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o take_v this_o word_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o time_n past_a or_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n first_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n afterward_o or_o then_o god_n do_v as_o many_o learned_a divine_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o foresay_a passage_n to_o adam_n and_o therefore_o we_o borrow_v it_o not_o from_o the_o jewish_a sable_n although_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v any_o truth_n that_o the_o jew_n hold_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v upbraid_v with_o their_o sable_n or_o with_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n but_o what_o i_o so_o much_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v not_o this_o the_o name_n who_o mystical_a interpretation_n have_v stand_v you_o in_o such_o stead_n in_o the_o wrest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v they_o by_o name_n and_o none_o else_o and_o do_v you_o not_o say_v pag._n 16._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v jew_n not_o only_o typical_o but_o likewise_o for_o the_o special_a comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o do_v you_o dare_v then_o so_o bold_o to_o abuse_v that_o name_n by_o which_o you_o say_v the_o faithful_a be_v so_o frequent_o â—iled_v in_o scripture_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o there_o and_o yet_o in_o your_o writing_n and_o common_a discourse_n use_v it_o as_o a_o byword_n and_o term_v of_o reproach_n or_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o you_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o you_o think_v such_o great_a and_o glorious_a mercy_n too_o good_a for_o the_o jew_n how_o i_o say_v can_v we_o think_v otherwise_o when_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v so_o odious_a unto_o you_o that_o in_o mere_a scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o hold_v you_o call_v we_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o christian_n i_o pray_v remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o man_n be_v he_o not_o a_o jew_n i_o think_v then_o if_o â—â—ought_v else_o can_v yet_o the_o reverence_n you_o owe_v to_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o hold_v you_o from_o such_o a_o uncivil_a usage_n of_o this_o name_n israel_n redemption_n to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o iâ—_n matth._n 24.31_o which_o show_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n descend_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o at_o which_o time_n two_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v and_o as_o saint_n mark_v record_n two_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o bâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 17.34_o chap._n 17.34_o but_o if_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v present_o give_v â—â—ntence_n on_o all_o that_o be_v not_o writteâ—_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n on_o earth_n before_o he_o undertake_v this_o business_n then_o why_o shall_v the_o